be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o the_o deliberate_a will_n choose_v what_o the_o understanding_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n flee_v death_n and_o torment_n but_o reason_n submit_v to_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o be_v live_v creature_n we_o will_v be_v put_v to_o no_o pain_n but_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o a_o elective_a will_n take_v that_o bitter_a potion_n for_o health_n cut_v off_o a_o gangrene_v member_n be_v against_o the_o first_o inclination_n of_o man_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n we_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n lest_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o the_o martyr_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o but_o be_v against_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o well-being_n as_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o reason_n guide_v by_o grace_n submit_v to_o the_o great_a torment_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o a_o innocent_a nature_n decline_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n therefore_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v by_o christ_n one_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o good_a of_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v desire_v but_o subordinate_o to_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n that_o our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o next_o pattern_n we_o have_v be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o what_o a_o meek_a submission_n be_v here_o to_o god_n pleasure_n resign_v up_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v determine_v david_n set_v his_o name_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o bid_v god_n write_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o know_a article_n but_o david_n whole_o refer_v himself_o unto_o god_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o content_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o think_v no_o other_o but_o that_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 8._o when_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o son_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o offer_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n together_o when_o god_n declare_v his_o will_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a affection_n but_o our_o gracious_a hope_n when_o he_o take_v away_o instrument_n upon_o who_o life_n his_o glory_n seem_v to_o depend_v we_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n god_n will_v provide_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v of_o eli_n 1_o sam_n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a he_o humble_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o murmure_o say_a must_v i_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o son_n iniquity_n their_o will_v be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a let_v they_o answer_v for_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n too_o good_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o knock_v thrice_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n pray_v thrice_o and_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o rain_n well_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o painful_a disease_n or_o affliction_n must_v continue_v and_o what_o say_v paul_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o do_v entertain_v it_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o he_o may_v have_v experience_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n will_n be_v fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v with_o our_o pain_n and_o loss_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v i._n wherein_o this_o submission_n consist_v ii_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v i._o wherein_o this_o submission_n consist_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insensible_a godliness_n do_v not_o teach_v man_n stoicism_n to_o harden_v themselves_o under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o that_o jer._n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o building_n and_o feel_v nothing_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o slight_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o patience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o feel_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o stroke_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o we_o but_o affirmative_o there_o be_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o work_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v just_a dan._n 9_o 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n it_o be_v a_o smart_n and_o dreadful_a correction_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o isa._n 39_o 8._o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a word_n yet_o the_o submission_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n call_v it_o good_a 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v of_o it_o leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n such_o a_o perfect_a correspondence_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o well_o and_o kind_o from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o as_o a_o patient_n take_v bitter_a pill_n for_o his_o good_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n but_o their_o overpower_v judgement_n and_o will_n do_v approve_v and_o accept_v affliction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o potion_n not_o as_o a_o drench_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o must_v accept_v of_o they_o take_v they_o down_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n temper_v seneca_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v deo_fw-la non_fw-la pareo_fw-la sed_fw-la assentio_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o mere_o submit_v to_o divine_a providence_n but_o consent_n to_o it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o we_o accept_v it_o not_o bare_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o patience_n per_fw-la force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a submission_n to_o what_o the_o lord_n order_v concern_v we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o command_n reach_v out_o over_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o anger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 1._o fret_v not_o thyself_o against_o evil_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a rise_n and_o swell_v of_o heart_n against_o god_n providence_n as_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v word_n do_v not_o break_v out_o yet_o the_o heart_n boil_v rise_v and_o dislike_v god_n deal_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n
birth_n they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n that_o which_o make_v other_o turk_n and_o infidel_n make_v they_o christian_n but_o though_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a men._n 3._o they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v what_o mere_a necessity_n require_v they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o live_v to_o god_n nor_o part_n with_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a lust_n and_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o if_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o without_o their_o improve_n this_o grace_n or_o use_v his_o holy_a mean_n they_o be_v content_v but_o have_v such_o precious_a promise_n and_o such_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n we_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o work_n be_v we_o though_o the_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o gal._n 5._o 14._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n 4._o some_o have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n this_o which_o they_o call_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o great_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v yet_o do_v well_o enough_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o effeminate_a person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o strength_n of_o conceit_n but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o will_v support_v we_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o most_o happy_a who_o have_v the_o least_o trouble_v but_o who_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n use_v 2._o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o will_v be_v the_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n for_o settle_v our_o eternal_a interest_n 1._o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n will_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n can_v be_v accept_v where_o he_o be_v not_o value_v when_o other_o thing_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o grace_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v purify_v act_n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n by_o these_o thing_n will_v the_o case_n be_v determine_v then_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o truth_n fall_v upon_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n sermon_n xvii_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n commandment_n both_o concern_v worship_n and_o civil_a conversation_n do_v enforce_v all_o by_o a_o pregnant_a exhortation_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o plague_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a preacher_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o doctrinal_a threaten_v but_o as_o a_o special_a prophet_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n and_o that_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n that_o these_o few_o chapter_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o exact_a calendar_n and_o prognostication_n wherein_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a day_n of_o this_o people_n be_v express_o calculate_v and_o foretell_v yea_o compare_v event_n with_o the_o prediction_n you_o will_v rather_o conceive_v moses_n his_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o chronicle_n of_o what_o be_v past_a than_o a_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v nothing_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v befall_v this_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n but_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v what_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v upon_o in_o this_o exhortation_n be_v contract_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o summary_n here_o in_o the_o text_n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n propound_v in_o two_o pair_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a connection_n one_o with_o another_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proposal_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o 3._o a_o duty_n infer_v or_o attention_n excite_v see_n 1._o the_o matter_n propound_v a_o double_a pair_n or_o conjugation_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n life_n as_o the_o end_n good_a as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o life_n or_o else_o life_n that_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o good_a the_o felicity_n follow_v it_o the_o septuagint_n change_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n lay_v forth_o and_o offer_v for_o choice_n we_o have_v a_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o contrary_n put_v together_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v each_o other_o here_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o death_n put_v together_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o hercules_n when_o he_o be_v young_a virtue_n and_o vice_n come_v to_o woo_v and_o make_v court_n to_o he_o virtue_n like_o a_o sober_a chaste_a virgin_n offer_v he_o labour_n with_o praise_n and_o renown_n vice_n like_o a_o paint_a harlot_n woo_v he_o with_o the_o blandishment_n of_o pleasure_n so_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o proverb_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v represent_v both_o plead_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o the_o 16_o whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v the_o one_o have_v her_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o have_v her_o pleasure_n only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o folly_n be_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a comfort_n we_o get_v by_o stealth_n jollity_n and_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a so_o here_o moses_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n life_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o word_n exciting_a attention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n for_o so_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 19_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n moses_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o instruct_v this_o people_n and_o what_o do_v he_o propose_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n witness_v that_o vehement_a obtestation_n use_v ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n himself_o take_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o set_v before_o he_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o may_v live_v by_o the_o one_o and_o not_o perish_v by_o the_o other_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o restrain_v he_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o
upon_o the_o string_n and_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v let_v it_o fly_v we_o can_v tell_v therefore_o we_o be_v never_o safe_a till_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n wherever_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v gild_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v gild_n there_o will_v be_v punishment_n if_o we_o dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o go_v merry_o to_o execution_n it_o argue_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o stupidity_n and_o folly_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n our_o senseless_a forgetfulness_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a carnal_a man_n mind_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o feel_v least_o trouble_n but_o those_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n a_o benumb_a conscience_n can_v challenge_v this_o blessedness_n they_o only_o put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o can_v put_v away_o which_o god_n have_v neither_o forgive_v nor_o cover_v they_o do_v but_o skin_n the_o wound_n till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sore_a god_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v if_o he_o justify_v than_o who_o will_v condemn_v we_o may_v lay_v ourselves_o asleep_a and_o sing_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3._o a_o pardon_n be_v sure_o a_o great_a blessing_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o the_o good_a depend_v upon_o it_o 1._o the_o evil_n we_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o dissolve_v or_o lose_v that_o obligation_n now_o the_o punishment_n be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o hell_n be_v no_o vain_a scarecrow_n nor_o be_v heaven_n a_o may-game_n eternity_n make_v every_o thing_n true_o great_a look_v the_o loss_n a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n mat._n 25._o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 13._o 27._o depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n his_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o make_v he_o coat_n of_o skin_n to_o clothe_v he_o give_v he_o a_o day_n of_o patience_n afterward_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v recover_v the_o lapse_v state_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o intimate_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n that_o exile_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o for_o now_o man_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o comfort_n send_v into_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o misery_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o change_v his_o condition_n now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v it_o for_o the_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o loss_n our_o lord_n set_v it_o forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n in_o the_o body_n worm_n breed_v usual_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n according_o our_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o fire_n the_o worm_n imply_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n a_o reflection_n upon_o our_o past_a folly_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o affront_v we_o have_v put_v upon_o christ._n here_o man_n may_v run_v from_o the_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n by_o many_o shift_n sport_n distract_n their_o mind_n with_o a_o clatter_n of_o business_n but_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n free_a but_o the_o damn_a be_v always_o think_v of_o slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n the_o offence_n do_v to_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o the_o curse_n wherein_o they_o have_v involve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v note_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o those_o unknown_a pain_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o sinful_a creature_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o when_o god_n punish_v we_o by_o a_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n capacious_a enough_o to_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o when_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n that_o can_v convey_v his_o strength_n but_o when_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o be_v it_o not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o a_o little_a mitigation_n a_o drop_n to_o cool_v your_o tongue_n will_v be_v account_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o good_a depend_v on_o it_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o till_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o your_o sin_n forgive_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o do_v than_o you_o may_v have_v sure_a hope_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o credible_a that_o a_o reconcile_a man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v than_o that_o a_o sinner_n and_o rebel_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v if_o you_o can_v pass_v over_o this_o difficulty_n and_o once_o get_v into_o god_n peace_n then_o what_o may_v you_o not_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o first_o favour_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebel_n against_o he_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n now_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o our_o filth_n cover_v and_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o three_o branch_n i._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelic_n state_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o your_o continuance_n therein_o and_o that_o you_o may_v still_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n and_o iii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o your_o recovery_n out_o of_o grievous_a lapse_n and_o fall_v and_o wound_n as_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n for_o which_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a repentance_n be_v require_v i._o as_o to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelic_n state_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_n act_v 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o believer_n now_o repentance_n be_v full_a out_o as_o necessary_a act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 24._o 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v in_o another_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o this_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o man_n who_o have_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n but_o stand_v to_o the_o plain_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o upon_o term_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n there_o be_v require_v the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n so_o to_o the_o application_n faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o pardon_v these_o two_o grace_n have_v a_o distinct_a reference_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o give_v this_o
for_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o work_v by_o congruous_a mean_n uses_n 1._o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a god_n testimony_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o beget_v a_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n his_o promise_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n and_o against_o his_o power_n nothing_o can_v stand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o 2._o esteem_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o can_v never_o embrace_v they_o till_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o then_o consider_v their_o worth_n great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v nothing_o take_v with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o great_a man_n engage_v himself_o any_o way_n we_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o promise_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o get_v they_o at_o any_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v psal._n 119._o 14._o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh._n 3._o labour_v to_o improve_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n mark_n 9_o 49._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v a_o caution_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v against_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o either_o by_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o sinful_a conversation_n and_o 1._o he_o intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o scandal_n which_o be_v some_o belove_a lust_n and_o that_o be_v better_a mortify_v than_o satisfy_v there_o be_v something_o precious_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n that_o call_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o as_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o spare_v it_o than_o a_o right_a eye_n a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a foot_n 2._o our_o lord_n compare_v the_o loss_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o lust_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n than_o to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n either_o that_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n 3._o our_o lord_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o amplify_v by_o a_o notable_a description_n their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o scripture_n lisp_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n and_o speak_v in_o such_o notion_n we_o can_v best_o understand_v and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o what_o be_v terrible_a to_o sense_n by_o the_o worm_n be_v mean_v the_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n by_o fire_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la presentium_fw-la metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v partly_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a their_o folly_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o doleful_a state_n into_o which_o they_o have_v now_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v now_o beside_o this_o remorse_n for_o their_o folly_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o the_o sharp_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 4._o here_o be_v a_o collation_n or_o comparison_n of_o opposite_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o trouble_v of_o mortification_n first_o or_o last_o we_o must_v endure_v trouble_n and_o difficulty_n now_o it_o be_v much_o more_o eligible_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o bear_v eternal_a pain_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o observe_v a_o double_a salt_n either_o with_o fire_n or_o with_o salt_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n for_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o consume_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v consume_v salt_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_v putrefaction_n but_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o substance_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 12._o 29._o 2._o here_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o free-will-offering_a a_o sacrifice_n not_o take_v but_o offer_v now_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v from_o thy_o meat-offering_a with_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n three_o time_n it_o be_v repeat_v there_o to_o show_v that_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v that_o the_o wicked_a the_o object_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n be_v account_v sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o moab_n be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 34._o 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n so_o jer._n 46._o 10._o god_n threaten_v there_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o north_n country_n by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n what_o be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v a_o slaughter_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o when_o god_n intend_v a_o great_a carnage_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 39_o 17._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v to_o my_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o burnt-offering_n especial_o which_o signify_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v
be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o also_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v their_o end_n and_o use_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o dedication_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n now_o we_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o real_a in_o this_o partly_o 1._o because_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o dedication_n will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o use_n many_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o carry_v it_o as_o though_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o have_v no_o lord_n over_o they_o psal._n 12._o 4._o they_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v they_o use_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o to_o think_v and_o covet_v what_o they_o please_v their_o hand_n as_o their_o own_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v their_o body_n as_o their_o own_o to_o prostitute_v they_o to_o all_o excess_n and_o filthiness_n and_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n and_o time_n as_o their_o own_o either_o to_o spare_v it_o or_o lavish_a it_o according_a as_o their_o lust_n guide_n and_o incline_v they_o no_o no_o a_o sincere_a christian_a make_v conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o and_o if_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o vow_n and_o dedication_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o employ_v and_o use_v what_o be_v god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o alienate_v that_o that_o be_v sacred_a that_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o time_n your_o strength_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n luk._n 19_o 23._o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n what_o we_o have_v do_v for_o god_n what_o part_n and_o portion_n he_o have_v have_v in_o our_o time_n our_o strength_n our_o part_n our_o interest_n therefore_o every_o prudent_a and_o wise_a christian_n shall_v himself_o keep_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a reckon_n how_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o god_n for_o he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v or_o do_v 3._o we_o must_v be_v very_o sincere_a in_o this_o because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o inspection_n of_o god_n who_o consider_v who_o business_n we_o do_v his_o or_o our_o own_o luk._n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o many_o time_n now_o he_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o neglect_n and_o mindlessness_n of_o his_o interest_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o you_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v i_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o when_o those_o that_o be_v his_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o he_o when_o that_o that_o be_v sacred_a be_v profane_v by_o a_o common_a use_n than_o a_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o nation_n if_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o it_o warp_v from_o he_o or_o upon_o a_o person_n if_o his_o way_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o ii_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n wherewith_o this_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v there_o be_v some_o dispute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o salt_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o salt_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o wisdom_n or_o zeal_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o prevent_v and_o the_o meaning_n suit_v exact_o with_o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n for_o 1._o salt_n preserve_v flesh_n from_o putrefaction_n by_o consume_v that_o superfluous_a and_o excrementitious_a moisture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v prevent_v and_o subdue_v those_o lust_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n alas_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v taint_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o weaken_v in_o our_o resolution_n to_o god_n without_o the_o mortify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v heal_v heb._n 10._o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o mutable_a as_o a_o unmortified_a soul_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n inordinate_a affection_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a col._n 3._o 5._o in_o short_a the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n that_o do_v preserve_v we_o must_v be_v something_o that_o do_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o mortify_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n or_o in_o incorruption_n there_o be_v many_o crooked_a lust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o withdraw_v our_o love_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o these_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a amplitude_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o incorruption_n 2._o salt_n have_v a_o acrimony_n and_o do_v macerate_v thing_n and_o pierce_v into_o they_o and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v painful_a and_o troublefome_a to_o the_o carnal_a nature_n how_o healthful_a and_o useful_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n no_o question_n it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o curb_v our_o affection_n and_o govern_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n to_o handle_v it_o as_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v it_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o 24._o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n intend_v here_o in_o the_o context_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v consume_v or_o macerate_v we_o either_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n we_o must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n or_o salt_v with_o salt_n it_o be_v better_a to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n with_o difficulty_n and_o austerity_n than_o to_o avoid_v these_o difficulty_n and_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a fire_n the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o philosopher_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n observe_z that_o in_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o like_o moisture_n incline_v to_o pleasure_n in_o the_o irascible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o like_o cold_a incline_v to_o fear_v this_o salt_n be_v to_o fetch_v out_o both_o by_o check_v our_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o also_o our_o worldly_a fear_n we_o must_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fassion_n and_o lust_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v rather_o displease_v ourselves_o and_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n than_o displease_v god_n or_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o christ._n no_o profit_n no_o pleasure_n or_o secular_a concernment_n be_v so_o necessary_a so_o comfortable_a so_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o salvation_n 3._o salt_n make_v thing_n savoury_a so_o grace_n make_v we_o savoury_a which_o may_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man._n 1._o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o season_v with_o this_o salt_n for_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o
no_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o not_o that_o he_o taste_v of_o their_o meat-offering_n or_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a or_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o drink_v their_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o season_v for_o his_o pallate_n and_o appetite_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o type_n as_o well_o as_o in_o similitude_n there_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v salt_v be_v savoury_a therefore_o god_n will_v note_v his_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n this_o way_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o odious_a unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v putrify_v stink_a like_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a flesh._n we_o must_v be_v salt_v and_o season_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v amiable_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o more_o upright_o we_o be_v the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o 2._o to_o man_n the_o more_o we_o be_v thus_o salt_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 5._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o men._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o disciple_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o public_a person_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o only_a minister_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n no_o all_o christian_n must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n whole_a sermon_n contain_v general_a duty_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o as_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o commission_n or_o that_o their_o master_n will_v send_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o proselyte_v the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v afterward_o chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o christian_n as_o christian_n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v salt_n even_o as_o they_o season_n all_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v a_o christian_a be_v never_o savoury_a in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o till_o he_o have_v salt_n in_o himself_o than_o all_o his_o action_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o beget_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o his_o word_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n that_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a communication_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o slander_v rail_a ribaldry_n foolish_a jest_n at_o holy_a thing_n lie_n curse_v and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o a_o stink_a breath_n argue_v rot_a lung_n these_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n so_o be_v all_o sapless_a spirit_n that_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n serious_o but_o in_o their_o most_o serious_a discourse_n be_v as_o fresh_a as_o water_n but_o go_v among_o the_o mortify_a and_o you_o receive_v the_o savour_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o you_o have_v not_o only_o savoury_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a sermon_n but_o savoury_a conference_n and_o discourse_n col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v do_v not_o speak_v idle_o much_o less_o profane_o but_o in_o a_o edify_a manner_n now_o christian_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o savouriness_n for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n nor_o profit_n man_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o dunghill_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n that_o season_v christian_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o salt_n in_o all_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o he_o 1._o by_o our_o covenant_n vow_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a duty_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v very_o strict_a we_o have_v answer_v god_n in_o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o for_o baptism_n save_v as_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o lord_n demand_n and_o put_v in_o effect_n this_o question_n will_v you_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v so_o often_o so_o solemn_o renew_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v yourselves_o rom._n 6._o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n reckon_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v very_o high_a heb._n 10._o 26._o that_o we_o sin_v wilful_o so_o that_o our_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o to_o our_o further_a ruin_n if_o you_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o keep_v sin_n still_o alive_a and_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o flame_n 2._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n tumble_v into_o the_o dust._n paul_n groan_v sore_o under_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12._o 10._o well_o then_o since_o sin_n be_v not_o nullify_v it_o must_v be_v mortify_v it_o work_v it_o war_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a activity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o active_a and_o restless_a rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o mean_v sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o stir_a principle_n always_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o a_o little_a flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o do_v hurry_v we_o and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o law_n war_a in_o our_o member_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v like_o a_o live_a spring_n that_o pour_v out_o water_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o and_o so_o it_o always_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n it_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o purpose_n by_o unbelieve_a thought_n or_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lure_n of_o some_o sensitive_a delight_n in_o steal_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n and_o solemn_a address_n we_o make_v to_o he_o distract_n our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o so_o turn_v our_o very_a duty_n into_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o it_o blast_v and_o pervert_v our_o most_o sincere_a endeavour_n well_o then_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o keep_v humble_a and_o watchful_a if_o sin_n be_v stir_v we_o must_v be_v stir_v against_o it_o and_o improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o 3._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o let_v sin_n alone_o both_o either_o as_o to_o further_a sin_n or_o punishment_n 1._o as_o to_o further_o sin_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o scandal_n if_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o grow_v outrageous_a it_o have_v foil_v we_o before_o god_n
necessary_a business_n for_o their_o welfare_n zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o we_o god_n affectionate_a answer_n show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a surmise_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o so_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 31._o 22._o many_o time_n we_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o cast_v we_o off_o when_o we_o be_v never_o more_o in_o his_o heart_n sure_o when_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v see_v by_o mourning_n for_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v his_o room_n be_v keep_v warm_a for_o he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o we_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n when_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o forsake_v which_o be_v but_o a_o empty_n we_o of_o all_o carnal_a dependence_n psal._n 49._o 18_o 19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o be_v near_o many_o time_n when_o we_o think_v he_o afar_o off_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o their_o eye_n be_v withhold_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o think_v he_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a luk._n 24._o 16._o but_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o desertion_n sure_o he_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v a_o real_a desertion_n he_o can_v not_o misinterpret_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o under_o for_o such_o misapprehension_n be_v below_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v real_a the_o desertion_n must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n this_o will_v make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n joh._n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eternal_a union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n always_o remain_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v once_o assume_v be_v never_o after_o dismiss_v or_o lay_v aside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n ever_o remain_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o all_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o act_n 20._o 28._o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n death_n that_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n and_o tie_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n they_o resemble_v it_o by_o a_o man_n draw_v a_o sword_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o scabbard_n in_o another_o the_o same_o person_n hold_v both_o though_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o cease_v not_o we_o read_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 35._o now_o he_o be_v his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o in_o every_o state_n yea_o he_o never_o more_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n than_o when_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o so_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n joh._n 10._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n he_o love_v christ_n for_o undertake_v and_o perform_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o now_o he_o be_v about_o the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v any_o decrease_v of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o no_o his_o dispensation_n may_v be_v change_v but_o not_o his_o love_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o clear_a glass_n or_o through_o a_o red_a glass_n cast_v a_o different_a reflection_n a_o bloody_a or_o a_o bright_a but_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o 4._o his_o personal_a holiness_n be_v not_o abate_v or_o lessen_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o have_v in_o perfection_n all_o divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v he_o for_o this_o office_n col._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o never_o fail_v therefore_o he_o be_v always_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a one_o that_o never_o know_v nor_o do_v sin_n neither_o his_o nature_n nor_o his_o office_n can_v permit_v a_o abatement_n of_o holiness_n heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n and_o so_o become_v the_o object_n of_o pity_n not_o of_o blame_v but_o not_o into_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n a_o blot_n and_o a_o blemish_n when_o he_o die_v he_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n for_o a_o moment_n therefore_o this_o desertion_n be_v not_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o a_o suspension_n of_o his_o comfort_n 5._o god_n assistance_n and_o sustain_a grace_n be_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o isa._n 42._o 1._o this_o be_v my_o elect_a servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v and_o every_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n psal._n 101._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o passage_n be_v by_o peter_n apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o to_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o difficult_a enterprise_n when_o his_o agony_n begin_v he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh_n 18._o 32._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o when_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o and_o that_o his_o arm_n may_v work_v salvation_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n second_o positive_o 1._o god_n desertion_n of_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o happiness_n he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n communicate_v himself_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n full_o in_o a_o way_n of_o happiness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o that_o he_o never_o give_v felicity_n and_o glory_n
and_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o both_o sense_n sight_n and_o hear_v may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v sacrament_n as_o king_n delight_n to_o have_v their_o royal_a deed_n not_o only_o record_v in_o chronicle_n but_o to_o have_v some_o monument_n set_v up_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o future_a age_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v vanquish_v death_n hell_n the_o grave_a the_o devil_n and_o sin_n not_o only_o have_v it_o record_v in_o his_o word_n but_o will_v give_v we_o sign_n and_o monument_n that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v both_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n but_o what_o need_v paul_n so_o often_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o his_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v before_o act_v 20_o 22_o 23._o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o save_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o and_o then_o again_o in_o this_o chapter_n act_v 21._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n which_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o expression_n they_o say_v through_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o prediction_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o safety_n the_o prediction_n of_o trouble_n so_o they_o say_v through_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o paul_n be_v warn_v again_o and_o again_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v he_o warn_v so_o often_o answ._n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o prepare_v god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o take_v his_o child_n unprovided_a paul_n be_v not_o surprise_v but_o have_v warning_n upon_o warning_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n if_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a flood_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o want_v warning_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n when_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o death_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v unprovided_a we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o security_n ii_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o there_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v do_v they_o good_a they_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n entire_a affection_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v 3._o their_o discretion_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v 4._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o discretion_n their_o piety_n they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 1._o their_o entire_a affection_n to_o paul_n both_o we_o and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 12._o this_o entreaty_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o vers_n 15._o but_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n faithful_a people_n paul_n declare_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 4._o for_o my_o life_n lay_v they_o down_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o act_v 19_o 31._o his_o friend_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v into_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o worth_n sake_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n they_o weep_v sore_o act._n 20._o 37._o and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o act_v 8._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v lest_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o nation_n perish_v with_o thou_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o such_o instrument_n be_v not_o easy_o have_v again_o when_o once_o lose_v but_o be_v this_o well_o do_v to_o persuade_v he_o yes_o for_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v what_o paul_n shall_v suffer_v yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o command_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o desire_n against_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o afterward_o submit_v to_o his_o revealed_z will._n 1_o kin._n 8._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v against_o god_n secret_a will_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o build_v god_n house_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o here_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o instrument_n as_o paul_n be_v yet_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o from_o their_o persuasion_n to_o weaken_v his_o resolution_n satan_n often_o labour_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o love_a friend_n who_o mean_v we_o well_o in_o what_o they_o say_v to_o we_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o our_o saviour_n reply_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v have_v be_v satan_n instrument_n and_o then_o when_o speak_v in_o love_n to_o his_o master_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v their_o counsel_n by_o their_o good_a mean_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n see_v deut._n 13._o 6_o 7._o in_o our_o affection_n to_o eminent_a instrument_n to_o god_n glory_n there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o carnal_a infirmity_n 2._o here_o be_v paul_n firm_a resolution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v do_v paul_n do_v well_o in_o this_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o character_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o i_o answer_v in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o not_o from_o our_o duty_n paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ke_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n no_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n no_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n shall_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v no_o persuasion_n so_o christ_n when_o desire_a to_o avoid_v suffer_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o motion_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o same_o indignation_n rebuke_v peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n see_v mat._n 16._o 23._o compare_v with_o mat._n 4._o 10._o no_o danger_n here_o be_v danger_n threaten_v agabus_n foretold_a bond_n the_o spirit_n foretell_v bond_n other_o tell_v he_o of_o bond_n yet_o paul_n be_v not_o persuade_v so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n threaten_v the_o three_o child_n they_o resolute_o answer_v dan._n 3._o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n and_o therefore_o paul_n rebuke_n they_o for_o they_o be_v weep_v when_o they_o see_v his_o resolution_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n a_o little_a to_o clear_v the_o expression_n by_o the_o way_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o break_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o they_o that_o further_a it_o to_o be_v commend_v rather_o than_o reprove_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a heart_n a_o heart_n
be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n serm._n 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 104._o on_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n serm._n 8._o pag._n 142._o on_o ephes._n 1._o 8._o wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n serm._n 9_o pag._n 157._o on_o mat._n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o serm._n 10._o pag._n 175._o on_o rom._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o 29_o &_o 30_o verse_n whisperer_n backbiter_n serm._n 11._o pag._n 192._o on_o gal._n 5._o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n serm._n 12._o pag._n 207._o on_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v serm._n 13._o pag._n 231._o on_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a serm._n 14._o pag._n 247._o on_o eccles._n 9_o 11._o i_o return_v and_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o yet_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o yet_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o yet_o favour_v to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o serm._n 15._o pag._n 269._o on_o act_v 21._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v serm._n 16._o pag._n 262._o on_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n serm._n 17._o pag._n 323._o on_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n serm._n 18._o pag._n 345._o on_o mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n serm._n 19_o &_o 20._o pag._n 371._o on_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v they_o sermon_n i._n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o call_v because_o david_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n sure_o no_o lesson_n be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v learn_v as_o this_o we_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o do_v so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a now_o happy_a we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immutable_a eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a good_a which_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o capacity_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o access_n to_o he_o by_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n and_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o sin_n can_v only_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n pardon_n upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n god_n pardon_n be_v clear_o assert_v in_o my_o text_n but_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v that_o not-imputing_a transgression_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n to_o take_v it_o in_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o tell_v we_o that_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o emphatical_a set_n forth_o of_o a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n that_o be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o privilege_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o thought_n to_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n forgive_a transgression_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v iniquity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v warm_a and_o vehement_a and_o it_o be_v repeat_v over_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man._n i_o shall_v show_v what_o these_o three_o expression_n import_v and_o why_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v such_o vehemency_n and_o emphatical_a inculcation_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o privilege_n 1._o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v or_o who_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o transgression_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 2._o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v allude_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o filth_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o march_v with_o a_o paddle_v tie_v to_o their_o arm_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o cover_v that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o deut._n 23._o you_o have_v the_o law_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o the_o three_o expression_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v sin_n to_o their_o account_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n thus_o be_v the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o object_n of_o pardon_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v set_v forth_o under_o divers_a expression_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n as_o in_o law_n many_o word_n of_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n be_v heap_v up_o and_o put_v together_o to_o make_v the_o deed_n and_o legal_a instrument_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o effectual_a i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o when_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v exod_v 34._o 7._o take_v away_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n well_o we_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n use_v such_o vigour_n and_o vehemency_n of_o inculcation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o case_n david_n know_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v express_v his_o sense_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o most_o lively_a term_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o partly_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o for_o who_o use_n this_o instruction_n be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n but_o be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n bless_a happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o step_v towards_o yea_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o you_o by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o i_o
these_o thing_n can_v be_v grace_n but_o in_o a_o concomitancy_n repentance_n without_o faith_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o despair_n will_v make_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o die_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o convert_v our_o soul_n neither_o can_v faith_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n we_o continue_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a in_o short_a repentance_n without_o faith_n will_v degenerate_v into_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v torment_v rather_o than_o cure_v to_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o licentious_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n without_o repentance_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o hearty_a consent_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n it_o will_v be_v a_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n therefore_o these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o which_o be_v the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o but_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 2._o let_v i_o show_v you_o wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o respect_n god_n the_o other_o christ._n 1._o repentance_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o against_o who_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a and_o withal_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a transitory_a happiness_n instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a one_o we_o never_o come_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o till_o we_o think_v of_o return_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o psal._n 22._o 28._o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v nor_o whither_o we_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o go_v on_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n provoke_v god_n and_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n man_n be_v never_o in_o his_o true_a posture_n again_o till_o he_o return_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o our_o felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o none_o do_v repent_v but_o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v own_v our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n rom._n 7._o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o our_o confession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o confession_n hear_v he_o we_o must_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v form_v our_o hope_n by_o his_o covenant_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n receive_v he_o we_o must_v as_o a_o king_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o value_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n now_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n who_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n or_o depend_v upon_o he_o with_o any_o confidence_n or_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o these_o thing_n differ_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o end_n god_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n christ._n repentance_n more_o especial_o respect_v our_o duty_n faith_n our_o comfort_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a and_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a duty_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n faith_n pardon_v of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n to_o come_v in_o short_a to_o god_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o god_n as_o take_v his_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o life_n hope_n and_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o these_o grace_n have_v their_o peculiar_a reference_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n for_o distinct_a reason_n and_o ends._n first_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v his_o end_n in_o pardon_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o lose_a creation_n that_o we_o may_v again_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n sure_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n take_v the_o lose_a sheep_n or_o groat_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o say_v to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o redeemer_n do_v his_o work_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o accept_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n for_o this_o end_n i_o be_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o therefore_o whole_a christianity_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n a_o short_a description_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o coming_z to_o god_n by_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 3._o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o happiness_n it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o we_o be_v return_v to_o he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v the_o lord_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v he_o here_o for_o here_o we_o see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n nor_o hereafter_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n second_o but_o why_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n
their_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o smart_v under_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o god_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v now_o know_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o i_o god_n do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o complete_a their_o justification_n but_o to_o promote_v their_o sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v we_o warning_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v god_n as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o lord_n though_o he_o do_v forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o release_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o chastise_v we_o in_o our_o person_n family_n and_o relation_n therefore_o what_o be_v our_o business_n humble_o deprecate_v this_o temporal_a judgement_n lord_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n we_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o get_v it_o stop_v or_o mitigate_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v come_v patient_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o say_v as_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o these_o afflictive_a evil_n some_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n external_n government_n and_o some_o to_o his_o internal_a some_o to_o his_o external_n government_n as_o when_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o fall_v asleep_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o rod_n dip_v in_o gild_n may_v smart_v sore_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o god_n child_n if_o they_o will_v play_v the_o wanton_n and_o rebel_n with_o god_n eli_n break_v his_o neck_n his_o son_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n the_o ark_n take_v but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o internal_a government_n as_o the_o withdraw_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o lively_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a david_n fear_v when_o he_o have_v go_v into_o wilful_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n when_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o sin_n though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n from_o they_o he_o may_v abate_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v the_o like_a measure_n again_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v sermon_n iii_o act_n 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o party_n concern_v unto_o you_o first_o ii_o the_o benefit_n offer_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o iii_o the_o blessing_n interpret_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o bless_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o mediator_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a these_o before_o i_o come_v to_o observe_v any_o thing_n i._o for_o the_o party_n concern_v unto_o you_o first_o why_o be_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o sundry_a reason_n partly_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o visible_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o refusal_n and_o the_o morning-market_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n shall_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o have_v show_v his_o statute_n unto_o jacob_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o god_n follow_v a_o covenant-people_n with_o more_o offer_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o sin_n after_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o and_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant-stock_n run_v quite_o wild_a than_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 3._o christ_n come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n and_o near_a relation_n those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o we_o lie_v next_o our_o work_n and_o service_n therefore_o to_o you_o first_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o in_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o faithfulness_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o god_n have_v promise_v their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v first_o discover_v here_o and_o he_o magnify_v his_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v christ_n preach_v where_o he_o be_v crucify_v they_o have_v the_o first_o handsel_v of_o this_o good_a news_n and_o wrath_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a till_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 5._o this_o be_v necessary_a too_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o sneak_v nor_o steal_v into_o the_o world_n clancular_o and_o private_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o law_n set_v up_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o question_v they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v depend_v if_o he_o have_v first_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v their_o condemn_a christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o his_o messenger_n and_o apostle_n dare_v not_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o confine_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v there_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n in_o it_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v and_o because_o the_o main_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n to_o who_o cognizance_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v first_o offer_v therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o 6._o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a document_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n act_n 13._o 45_o 46_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o they_o contemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o this_o do_v authorise_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n wherever_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o offer_v 7._o that_o the_o first_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o preach_v where_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o tooth_n of_o opposition_n christ_n appoint_v their_o station_n the_o jew_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o virulent_a enemy_n against_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o ruler_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o there_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spite_n and_o opposition_n now_o because_o of_o these_o reason_n unto_o you_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o benefit_n offer_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v 1._o in_o design_v such_o a_o glorious_a person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n
love_n be_v our_o breastplate_n that_o guard_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n that_o cover_v our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o both_o grace_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o i_o begin_v now_o with_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o grace_n pray_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o produce_v it_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n the_o word_n direct_a note_n sometime_o conduct_v and_o guidance_n and_o sometime_o bend_v or_o set_v straight_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a conduct_v and_o guidance_n as_o we_o guide_v man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v wrong_a psal._n 119._o 5._o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n ship_n that_o be_v best_a rig_v need_v a_o pilot_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o love_n order_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n this_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n guidance_n and_o direction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o signify_v the_o bend_n incline_v or_o make_v straight_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o what_o bend_v and_o tend_v another_o way_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o our_o heart_n be_v distort_v and_o writhe_v and_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a natural_o yea_o and_o after_o grace_n receive_v be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v form_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n straight_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o indeclinable_o fix_v towards_o god_n and_o this_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonion_o who_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n he_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v before_o and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v such_o great_a confidence_n for_o those_o he_o pray_v that_o their_o love_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o their_o heart_n more_o fix_o set_v towards_o god_n the_o note_n than_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doct._n that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o keep_v up_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n set_v our_o heart_n straight_o and_o keep_v they_o bend_v towards_o himself_o i_o shall_v inquire_v here_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o be_v good_a love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o i._o by_o its_o radical_a and_o internal_a acts._n ii_o by_o its_o external_n effect_n iii_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o the_o radical_a and_o internal_a act_n be_v two_o desire_n and_o delight_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_v after_o he_o love_n affect_v union_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o so_o love_v to_o god_n imply_v a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o affect_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n after_o he_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v and_o do_v least_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o as_o his_o image_n and_o favour_n or_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n when_o we_o love_v god_n these_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o will_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o many_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n seek_v a_o uncertain_a good_a and_o they_o seek_v it_o from_o a_o uncertain_a author_n who_o will_v show_v we_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v have_v his_o favour_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v revive_v their_o soul_n so_o mat._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n well_o then_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o favour_n lose_v by_o sin_n do_v certain_o more_o love_v he_o than_o those_o that_o only_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n from_o he_o god_n sanctify_v spirit_n witness_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n can_v be_v bestow_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v more_o witness_v his_o love_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v give_v we_o this_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v all_o their_o ambition_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n other_o thing_n may_v please_v the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o design_n those_o thing_n that_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o god_n take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n now_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mercy_n we_o affect_v so_o it_o appear_v 2._o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n after_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v superficial_o or_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o without_o and_o the_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o earnest_o seek_v after_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n psal._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o more_o constant_o and_o earnest_o we_o seek_v he_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o benefit_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o therefore_o david_n express_v this_o desire_n as_o exceed_v all_o other_o desire_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n success_n in_o battle_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o attendance_n on_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o radical_a act_n of_o love_n this_o fervent_a burn_a desire_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o all_o duty_n ordinance_n service_n they_o be_v still_o make_v their_o way_n to_o a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a participation_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o internal_a radical_a act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n but_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n now_o for_o love_n be_v the_o complacence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o a_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a or_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_n can_v be_v without_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n even_o now_o now_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o affliction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v kim_v as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o rejoice_v now_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v this_o in_o
in_o all_o these_o god_n have_v show_v great_a wisdom_n i._o as_o to_o the_o purchase_n and_o impetration_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o death_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o this_o that_o in_o our_o fall_a estate_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o variance_n with_o we_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n pitch_v on_o such_o a_o way_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o the_o heathen_n see_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n to_o make_v their_o immediate_a approach_n to_o their_o supreme_a god_n but_o here_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o grace_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o service_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o convey_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o return_v our_o prayer_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a relief_n to_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pure_a godhead_n do_v amaze_v we_o and_o confound_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a be_v as_o heretofore_o before_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o compass_n they_o only_o coast_v as_o loath_a to_o venture_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a iacob_n ladder_n joh._n 11._o 50._o 2._o that_o this_o mediator_n be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n therein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o cross_v and_o counter-working_a satan_n design_n satan_n great_a design_n be_v double_a to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n 1._o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o man_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o man_n happiness_n gen._n 3._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n his_o first_o battery_n be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n thereof_o now_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n grace_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v he_o be_v represent_v as_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n not_o envy_v our_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n but_o promote_a it_o and_o that_o at_o the_o most_o costly_a rate_n and_o show_v love_n to_o man_n above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a love_n be_v incarnate_a love_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n love_v die_v and_o love_v hang_v on_o a_o cross_n love_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a when_o that_o ill_a representation_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o eminent_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man._n especial_o after_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o notable_a discovery_n of_o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o mankind_n many_o believer_n be_v harass_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o can_v come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o herein_o be_v love_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o his_o son_n die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o next_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o its_o innocence_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o depress_v and_o debase_v by_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o tempter_n shall_v be_v so_o elevate_v and_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o so_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a counter-working_a of_o satan_n and_o show_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v god_n and_o we_o asunder_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o son_n who_o take_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o will_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n for_o he_o live_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v by_o he_o impose_v no_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o undergo_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o obedience_n to_o god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contentation_n with_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o now_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o oblige_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v utter_o unlike_o he_o who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v the_o lawgiver_n vindicate_v and_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n repair_v and_o god_n may_v keep_v up_o his_o just_a honour_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o people_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n save_v from_o destruction_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o a_o absolute_a pardon_n without_o satisfaction_n may_v have_v expose_v god_n law_n to_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v his_o grace_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n will_v show_v eminent_a mercy_n but_o withal_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a concord_n and_o harmony_n between_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n 5._o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o guilty_a man_n be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o so_o encourage_v we_o by_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n in_o suffering_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o into_o those_o bless_a mansion_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a one_o but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v love_n to_o soul_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o privilege_n offer_v 2._o the_o term_n or_o duty_n require_v 1._o in_o the_o privilege_n offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n in_o these_o benefit_n pardon_v and_o life_n there_o be_v due_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o desire_n necessity_n and_o want_n of_o mankind_n pardon_n answer_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n and_o life_n those_o desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o invite_a motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o
cause_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o reputation_n of_o other_o he_o be_v in_o part_n accessary_a for_o he_o report_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o a_o other_o or_o at_o least_o beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o concur_v cause_n to_o wrong_v another_o name_n and_o good_a report_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o jealous_a of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o countenance_v it_o in_o other_o without_o a_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n 3._o he_o that_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o another_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a call_n and_o warrant_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o their_o fault_n for_o talk_v sake_n this_o be_v to_o be_v busybody_n and_o tatler_n tim._n 1._o 5_o 18._o as_o we_o all_o love_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n fault_n when_o we_o look_v little_a at_o home_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o cognisance_n or_o 2._o if_o we_o aggravate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o just_a size_n and_o proportion_n for_o than_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v christian_a lenity_n and_o meekness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v gal._n 6._o 1._o or_o 3_o if_o we_o urge_v their_o crime_n and_o deny_v their_o grace_n this_o be_v like_a fly_n to_o pitch_v on_o the_o sore_a place_n be_v there_o no_o good_a among_o all_o this_o evil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v when_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o man_n themselves_o have_v forfeit_v all_o good_a repute_n and_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o when_o their_o reputation_n may_v injure_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o or_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o just_a who_o be_v slander_v by_o they_o in_o short_a when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o love_n to_o the_o public_a good_a or_o the_o avoid_v some_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v be_v befall_z other_o by_o their_o esteem_n than_o a_o lesser_a good_a be_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o procure_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grow_a evil_n prevent_v when_o man_n by_o dissemble_v their_o wickedness_n seek_v a_o fame_n to_o the_o manifest_a hurt_n of_o other_o soul_n 2_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v twoin_v the_o text_n whisper_a and_o backbiting_a first_o whisper_a which_o be_v privy_a defamation_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o disfavour_n and_o disrespect_n with_o those_o that_o former_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o herein_o whisper_a differ_v from_o backbiting_a because_o the_o whisperer_n sting_v secret_o but_o the_o other_o do_v more_o open_o attack_v our_o credit_n now_o this_o whisper_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o his_o people_n levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n you_o see_v tale-bearing_a and_o crimination_n be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n and_o if_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o indulge_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o yourselves_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rokel_n proper_o signify_v a_o merchant_n or_o a_o traffiquer_fw-fr up_o and_o down_o with_o spice_n and_o other_o thing_n whereupon_o rakil_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v a_o tale-bearer_n that_o accuser_n that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o word_n and_o like_o a_o pedlar_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o open_v his_o pack_n and_o utter_v his_o ware_n to_o hear_v and_o spread_v abroad_o crimination_n of_o other_o men._n this_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o very_a wicked_a men._n jer._n 9_o 4._o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o natural_a equity_n because_o they_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o themselves_o mat._n 7._o 2._o and_o therefore_o storm_n and_o take_v great_a offence_n when_o god_n by_o a_o righteous_a providence_n permit_v other_o to_o retaliate_v with_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o other_o their_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o permit_v to_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n 3._o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o grief_n to_o the_o party_n wrong_v prov._n 18._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o whisperer_n be_v as_o wound_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v they_o equal_o hurt_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o we_o and_o cause_n pain_n and_o anguish_n by_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v understand_v the_o heart_n now_o whether_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v why_o not_o both_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n pierce_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o breed_v hatred_n or_o at_o least_o suspicion_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o party_n injure_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o they_o breed_v his_o grief_n and_o vexation_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o debate_n and_o strife_n prov._n 26._o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n or_o whisperer_n strife_n cease_v where_o strife_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o the_o whisperer_n information_n or_o crimination_n to_o the_o wood_n or_o matter_n that_o feed_v the_o fire_n the_o extinction_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o cease_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o whisperer_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o either_o party_n prov._n 16._o 28._o a_o froward_a man_n sow_v strife_n and_o a_o whisperer_n separate_v choice_a friend_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_n intimate_a friend_n now_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n between_o friend_n or_o brethren_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o how_o can_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n allow_v himself_o in_o speak_v evil_a privy_o against_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v it_o many_o time_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o another_o life_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o in_o thou_o be_v man_n that_o carry_v tale_n to_o shed_v blood_n usual_o the_o vapour_n of_o slander_n descend_v in_o the_o shower_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n by_o whisper_v man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o hate_v other_o and_o then_o pursue_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n and_o displeasure_n as_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n first_o accuse_v and_o then_o by_o the_o command_n of_o saul_n slay_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o all_o his_o family_n destroy_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v nob_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o david_n when_o he_o profess_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o government_n will_v allow_v no_o such_o in_o his_o court_n but_o will_v severe_o punish_v they_o psal._n 101._o 5._o whoso_o privy_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n he_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o these_o way_n of_o whisper_a and_o detraction_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o gain_v confidence_n favour_n and_o employment_n from_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n with_o he_o but_o be_v severe_o punish_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o private_a complaint_n and_o information_n against_o other_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o whisper_a i_o answer_v no_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o if_o the_o party_n be_v due_o admonish_v for_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a the_o rule_n be_v mat._n 18._o 15._o first_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o private_a admonition_n must_v always_o precede_v crimination_n to_o other_o therefore_o if_o you_o forbear_v private_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n in_o love_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o sinful_a course_n you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o redress_v the_o fault_n by_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o gentle_a mean_n before_o it_o break_v out_o any_o further_o so_o it_o be_v say_v
and_o body_n not_o the_o regenerate_a only_o and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o its_o operation_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o eph._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o other_o faculty_n be_v corrupt_v beside_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o other_o faculty_n must_v be_v renew_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o acceptation_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o spirit_n signify_v the_o uncreated_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o immediate_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o that_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o opposite_a principle_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n corrupt_a sinful_a incline_v to_o earthly_a thing_n now_o though_o this_o will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o interpret_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a corruption_n for_o no_o question_n he_o concur_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n till_o sin_n be_v whole_o expel_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o still_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o new_a man_n to_o action_n gal._n 4._o 25._o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o two_o inherent_a principle_n 4._o therefore_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o renew_a part_n or_o the_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o new_a nature_n have_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o follow_v by_o we_o and_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v inbred_a corruption_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a with_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o now_o than_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o for_o the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o fulfil_v 1._o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o crave_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o much_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n especial_o in_o youth_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n and_o general_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 3._o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a well_o then_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n 2._o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v into_o complete_a act_n especial_o with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lust_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v be_v total_o suppress_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o cherish_v and_o obey_v they_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v accomplish_v or_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n jam._n 1._o 15._o which_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n this_o again_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o upon_o surprise_n or_o deliberation_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o deliberation_n when_o man_n plot_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o do_v mighty_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o 2._o when_o for_o a_o continuance_n we_o obey_v the_o flesh_n usual_o accomplish_v its_o motion_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n and_o with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o flesh_n do_v reign_v over_o they_o as_o its_o slave_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v be_v not_o have_v a_o power_n over_o you_o as_o slave_n well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o will_v not_o abuse_v your_o christian_a liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v that_o or_o seek_v that_o which_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o doct._n the_o more_o christian_n set_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n mortify_v and_o keep_v under_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o principle_n in_o a_o christian_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n call_v spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o gracious_a quality_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n the_o seed_n remain_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a operation_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 24._o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v new_o form_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o directive_n and_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o season_v by_o grace_n the_o mind_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n incline_v the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o heart_n incline_v that_o we_o may_v delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v both_o serve_v to_o direct_v we_o and_o so_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o far_o in_o religion_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v and_o also_o to_o move_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o 2._o by_o its_o uses_n and_o ends._n none_o of_o god_n gift_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o choice_a talon_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v entrust_v withal_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o use_n and_o end_v which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1._o it_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o inherent_a
principle_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o suit_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o it_o help_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o that_o give_v back_o can_v yield_v to_o those_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v surprise_v and_o captivate_v 2._o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n thither_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o move_v we_o to_o mind_n love_n and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o grace_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o it_o be_v perfect_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v flesh_n as_o before_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o by_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o 2._o by_o its_o tendency_n and_o operation_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n in_o his_o apostasy_n and_o as_o fall_v from_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n joh._n 3._o 6._o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v to_o himself_o the_o temptation_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o he_o will_v set_v up_o self_n as_o a_o god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o self_n which_o man_n seek_v to_o idolise_v but_o himself_o rather_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n than_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n seek_v to_o reduce_v man_n where_o lay_v the_o difficulty_n that_o text_n will_v inform_v you_o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o flesh_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o lose_v in_o flesh_n altogether_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o by_o its_o tendency_n and_o influence_n it_o prompt_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o sense_n or_o agreeable_a to_o our_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ends._n the_o flesh_n operate_v several_a way_n according_a to_o man_n calling_n occasion_n or_o constitution_n isa._n 53._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o as_o every_o soil_n bear_v such_o weed_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o some_o be_v enslave_v by_o this_o some_o by_o that_o particular_a sin_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o opposite_a to_o god_n difference_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n wherein_o they_o please_v the_o flesh_n some_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a some_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n yet_o they_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n or_o obey_v it_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o worldliness_n ambition_n or_o sensuality_n some_o way_n be_v more_o blameless_a before_o the_o world_n because_o they_o less_o deserve_v a_o worldly_a interest_n some_o be_v so_o prodigious_o wicked_a that_o they_o cause_v a_o horror_n even_o in_o mankind_n though_o degenerate_v now_o after_o conversion_n some_o of_o our_o former_a sin_n cripple_v we_o and_o we_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stop_v one_o gap_n while_o corruption_n run_v out_o at_o many_o more_o but_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o kind_n well_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o regenerate_v in_o part_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o a_o christian_a of_o walk_v according_a to_o each_o principle_n either_o the_o spirit_n or_o flesh._n 1._o that_o the_o christian_a have_v liberty_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v free_v we_o and_o do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o shackle_a and_o manacle_v by_o our_o lust_n and_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o pursue_v our_o last_o end_n as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v still_o weak_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n scire_fw-la velle_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o willing_a and_o purpose_v and_o do_v our_o duty_n suitable_a to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n will_n and_o vital_a power_n so_o the_o spirit_n receive_v from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 1._o for_o scire_fw-la the_o new_a nature_n partly_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o so_o the_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o happiness_n god_n child_n in_o necessary_a thing_n have_v a_o good_a understanding_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 11._o 3._o they_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n mind_v we_o of_o ourduty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2._o for_o velle_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a the_o force_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n lie_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o may_v and_o strength_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o psal._n 17._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o sure_o they_o that_o love_v god_n and_o hate_n evil_a be_v at_o liberty_n more_o than_o other_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n hate_v sin_n once_o and_o it_o have_v little_a power_n over_o you_o 3._o for_o posse_n or_o the_o active_a power_n the_o wonder_n be_v rather_o how_o he_o can_v sin_v deliberate_o voluntary_o than_o how_o he_o can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o for_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n eph._n 2._o 10._o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o the_o assistant_n power_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n do_v certain_o give_v he_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o liberty_n to_o know_v will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v first_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o after_o conversion_n when_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o we_o he_o still_o help_v we_o and_o as_o all_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o esse_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la act_n 17._o 28._o so_o do_v the_o new_a creature_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n he_o lead_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o assist_v the_o will_n and_o the_o vital_a power_n phil._n 2._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o will_n or_o a_o
the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o exemption_n in_o point_n of_o right_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o go_n to_o usurp_v it_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o devil_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o either_o of_o the_o irritate_v or_o condemn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n if_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o law_n by_o the_o rigid_a exact_v of_o obedience_n do_v increase_v sin_n rather_o than_o subdue_v it_o and_o make_v corrupt_a nature_n spurn_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a motive_n but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o limit_a sense_n not_o under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v obey_v the_o new_a nature_n 2._o a_o periculo_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o not_o obey_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o lose_v their_o advantage_n and_o receive_v one_o of_o god_n gift_n in_o vain_a to_o receive_v objective_a grace_n in_o vain_a aggravate_v our_o gild_n joh._n 3._o 19_o but_o to_o receive_v subjective_a grace_n in_o vain_a do_v more_o provoke_v god_n objective_n grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n subjective_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v the_o heart_n now_o to_o sin_n away_o this_o advantage_n after_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v increase_v our_o gild_n sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5._o 25._o we_o shall_v improve_v god_n best_a gift_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v lose_v he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n bestow_v upon_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o shall_v he_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o also_o 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v exceed_o weaken_v and_o suffer_v loss_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v warn_v to_o prevent_v the_o die_a of_o gracious_a habit_n david_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o his_o restore_a be_v a_o second_o conversion_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o adhere_v to_o lose_v much_o of_o vigour_n and_o power_n 3._o when_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o exercise_v god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v the_o quicken_a grace_n though_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n yet_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o superintendent_a of_o it_o and_o do_v move_v guide_n direct_v and_o quicken_v by_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v but_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o its_o motion_n now_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o this_o work_n be_v slight_v and_o we_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v not_o only_o obstruct_v but_o his_o certify_n and_o seal_v work_n be_v obscure_v and_o so_o our_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v without_o live_v for_o otherwise_o our_o motion_n be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n not_o proceed_v from_o internal_a life_n but_o act_v from_o spring_n and_o engine_n no_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n without_o set_v up_o a_o opposite_a principle_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o govern_v by_o he_o first_o renew_v then_o guide_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o flesh_n die_v away_o insensible_o 2_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o heart_n incline_v we_o must_v obey_v this_o inclination_n for_o life_n be_v not_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a quality_n but_o be_v always_o work_v and_o war_a on_o the_o opposite_a principle_n 3_o though_o at_o first_o we_o be_v pester_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o inflame_v a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_a do_v the_o fire_n and_o beside_o though_o we_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n get_v power_n against_o they_o 4thly_a the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort._n some_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n other_o have_v head_n and_o heart_n altogether_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n now_o if_o god_n have_v put_v a_o new_a bias_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v show_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o the_o great_a inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 5thly_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o course_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o obey_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o and_o his_o truth_n make_v we_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o liberty_n when_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o liberty_n rather_o than_o complain_v of_o our_o bondage_n it_o be_v laziness_n and_o cowardice_n not_o to_o improve_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o use_n 6thly_a how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o conflict_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o allow_v deliberation_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v his_o motion_n rather_o than_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o deliberation_n you_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v it_o to_o over-rule_v sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n galat._n 5._o 24._o and_o sure_o when_o conscience_n have_v help_v to_o deliberate_v it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o resist_v it_o than_o when_o hurry_v by_o our_o own_o passion_n 7thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o to_o observe_v which_o principle_n decay_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereby_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n both_o in_o order_n to_o mortification_n and_o comfort_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o your_o backwardness_n to_o god_n grace_n be_v clog_v when_o you_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o your_o life_n and_o love_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n present_a than_o to_o come_v phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v when_o grace_n be_v in_o vigour_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o the_o prevalency_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o humble_a contentedness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o plenty_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n phil._n 4._o 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o
for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n he_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o all_o affair_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5._o 22._o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o contingency_n but_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o with_o good_a advice_n however_o matter_n go_v christ_n be_v governor_n who_o be_v not_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a office_n nor_o justle_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o luther_n say_v upon_o some_o loss_n that_o befall_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n etiamnum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la christus_fw-la when_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o to_o over-whelm_a then_o follow_v the_o lord_n reign_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n psal._n 93._o 1_o 4._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o advance_n and_o preserve_v of_o which_o he_o give_v forth_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n 2._o in_o spiritual_a distress_n when_o we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_a be_v oppose_v with_o trouble_a thought_n about_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n your_o redeemer_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 10._o 10._o now_o he_o be_v go_v back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a our_o redeemer_n live_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o god_n people_n 3._o in_o outward_a calamity_n he_o live_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v or_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o near_a and_o best_a friend_n when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sympathize_v with_o we_o but_o help_v we_o and_o know_v how_o to_o to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o sore_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 16._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o calumny_n and_o slander_n when_o our_o name_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o taunter_n and_o cast_v forth_o as_o evil_n job_n here_o when_o his_o friend_n suspect_v he_o as_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o and_o will_v one_o day_n stand_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o partial_a judge_n here_o below_o nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a judge_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v do_v well_o though_o we_o have_v fail_n yet_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o redeemer_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v upright_o shall_v then_o be_v acquit_v 5._o chief_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v up_o yourselves_o into_o christ_n hand_n thought_n of_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o eternal_a life_n be_v less_o comfortable_a because_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a interpose_v we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o but_o though_o we_o die_v christ_n live_v who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o they_o die_v joh._n 11._o 25._o for_o our_o soul_n he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o act_n 7._o 54._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o immortal_a life_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v shake_v and_o death_n itself_o be_v become_v mortal_a the_o grave_n be_v not_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n isa._n 57_o 2._o and_o death_n not_o a_o final_a extinction_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o life_n death_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o it_o be_v gain_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n therefore_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o be_v alive_a so_o shall_v we_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n dedicate_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n arise_v he_o virtual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v their_o fore-fruit_n the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n darnel_n and_o cockle_n that_o grow_v among_o the_o corn_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o weed_n no_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n but_o if_o he_o indeed_o be_v your_o redeemer_n and_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o know_v that_o he_o live_v glorious_o with_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o own_o after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v glorious_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6._o 20._o who_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o passable_a for_o we_o when_o we_o die_v we_o do_v but_o go_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o glory_n use_v of_o exhortation_n i._o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v a_o redeemer_n live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sound_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v partly_o evident_a by_o natural_a reason_n partly_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o sensible_a experience_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o whosoever_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v nature_n help_v forward_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o believe_v god_n testimony_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o improve_n these_o point_n till_o we_o sound_o believe_v they_o 2._o because_o we_o often_o think_v we_o believe_v these_o general_a truth_n when_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o we_o imagine_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o truth_n joh._n 11._o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 16._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o believe_v we_o conceit_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v about_o the_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n 3._o because_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v monstrous_a defect_n in_o their_o faith_n naturally_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o many_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n
use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o suspend_v the_o burn_a when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n so_o of_o a_o sudden_a can_v he_o blast_v our_o strength_n psal._n 26._o 5_o 6._o the_o stouthearted_n be_v spoil_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n at_o thy_o rebuke_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n whatsoever_o strength_n courage_n wit_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o perfection_n any_o man_n have_v god_n who_o give_v it_o can_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o please_v or_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o it_o all_o this_o god_n can_v do_v with_o a_o rebuke_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n now_o as_o the_o strong_a can_v find_v their_o hand_n so_o the_o wise_a can_v find_v their_o heart_n job_n 5._o 14._o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n who_o be_v these_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o crafty_a who_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o the_o clear_a case_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o so_o their_o well_o contrive_a plot_n come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o blast_n and_o plague_n upon_o their_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o do_v involve_v and_o confound_v themselves_o and_o what_o by_o self-conceit_n and_o froward_a self-will_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n so_o precipitant_o and_o furious_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o ordinary_a men._n thus_o though_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o good_a gift_n and_o quality_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n god_n can_v easy_o take_v away_o their_o power_n and_o will_n to_o use_v they_o 2._o from_o without_o by_o cast_v in_o some_o casual_a event_n which_o we_o foresee_v not_o and_o can_v not_o think_v of_o man_n can_v foresee_v all_o the_o wheel_n which_o move_v in_o a_o business_n if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v they_o so_o that_o beside_o take_v away_o his_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n put_v some_o impediment_n in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v unexpected_a there_o be_v certain_a sudden_a accident_n which_o none_o can_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v any_o of_o they_o able_a to_o turn_v the_o enterprise_n another_o way_n the_o most_o casual_a fortuitous_a thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o for_o instance_n haman_n travail_v with_o a_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o chief_a spite_n be_v against_o mordecai_n now_o by_o chance_n the_o king_n can_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o call_v for_o the_o book_n of_o memorial_n esth._n 6._o 1._o and_o find_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o treason_n by_o mordecai_n there_o record_v which_o spoil_v all_o the_o deep_a plot_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n ahab_n intend_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o micaiah_n and_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o battle_n change_v his_o robe_n and_o royal_a apparel_n and_o counsel_v jehoshaphat_n to_o put_v on_o he_o and_o a_o man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 34._o god_n direct_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jehoshaphat_n escape_v and_o he_o be_v slay_v so_o that_o notable_a instance_n the_o sunshine_n upon_o the_o water_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o the_o moabite_n come_v to_o distress_n jehoshaphat_n when_o they_o cry_v moab_n to_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v indeed_o moab_n to_o a_o sore_a destruction_n now_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a instance_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o casual_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n do_v certain_o and_o infallible_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o heavenly_a government_n and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v some_o occurrence_n which_o providence_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o way_n to_o disappoint_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n and_o whatever_o gift_n and_o quality_n man_n be_v endow_v withal_o yet_o event_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a concurrence_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o angel_n upon_o human_a affair_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o most_o able_a instrument_n do_v often_o provoke_v god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o whilst_o their_o ability_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o often_o engage_v in_o business_n that_o prove_v mischievous_a to_o they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o most_o lawful_a business_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o because_o they_o undertake_v they_o without_o god_n but_o too_o too_o often_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unsanctified_a their_o wit_n and_o power_n be_v use_v against_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n without_o god_n prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n when_o our_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o jealousy_n god_n be_v oblige_v to_o blast_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v their_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n their_o wit_n their_o counsellor_n they_o seldom_o carve_v out_o to_o themselves_o a_o good_a portion_n in_o all_o serious_a business_n we_o must_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n blessing_n 2._o but_o many_o time_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n be_v unsanctified_a employ_v they_o against_o god_n they_o be_v ordinary_o the_o devil_n great_a agent_n and_o factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n in_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o make_n god_n their_o opposite_a party_n that_o engage_v in_o any_o such_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o then_o they_o be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n psal._n 9_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o be_v see_v to_o put_v rub_n and_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o some_o miserable_a disappointment_n and_o their_o craft_n and_o power_n may_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n iv._o to_o say_v and_o do_v or_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v the_o act_n and_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o lam._n 3._o 37._o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o purposetn_n unless_o god_n permit_v and_o give_v way_n thereunto_o therefore_o whatever_o preparation_n of_o mean_n or_o likelihood_n there_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o future_a event_n we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o likely_a mean_n he_o hide_v event_n from_o man_n isa._n 48._o 7._o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v they_o now_o the_o event_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v if_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n give_v the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a etc._n etc._n god_n carry_v on_o his_o providence_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o footstep_n behind_o he_o he_o go_v not_o one_o way_n so_o often_o as_o to_o make_v a_o path_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o plain_a tendency_n thereof_o the_o use_v follow_v it_o teach_v we_o i._o the_o nothingness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a lesson_n indeed_o and_o mighty_o useful_a to_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n much_o delight_v in_o to_o represent_v god_n as_o all_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o nothing_o at_o first_o when_o moses_n inquire_v god_n distinctive_a name_n god_n give_v he_o no_o other_o but_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o least_o worm_n have_v its_o own_o be_v but_o this_o as_o god_n distinctive_a name_n imply_v that_o he_o enclose_v all_o be_v within_o himself_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 17._o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v account_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n
that_o be_v hard_a against_o god_n and_o soft_a for_o god_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n and_o soft_a against_o god_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v bold_a in_o sin_v but_o fearful_a and_o soft_a in_o trouble_n as_o deut._n 20._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o soft-heartea_a but_o now_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n and_o soft_a against_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o coward_n in_o sin_n but_o like_o a_o lion_n undaunted_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o kill_v they_o and_o can_v confront_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o the_o least_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o now_o say_v paul_n you_o break_v my_o heart_n that_o be_v even_o weaken_v my_o courage_n and_o take_v i_o off_o from_o my_o purpose_n 3._o observe_v their_o discretion_n that_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v either_o paul_n tell_v they_o what_o intimation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n or_o else_o they_o think_v so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o danger_n without_o a_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o humble_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a of_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o mat._n 3._o 15._o john_n will_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v christ_n to_o his_o baptism_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o humility_n but_o say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o christ_n mind_n than_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o enclose_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o it_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o our_o private_a conceit_n and_o humour_n when_o a_o plain_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o lesson_n that_o man_n have_v great_a need_n to_o learn_v 4._o their_o piety_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o discretion_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o god_n determine_v and_o decree_a will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o of_o his_o approve_v or_o like_v will._n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o command_v but_o of_o his_o intend_a will_n not_o of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o god_n intend_a will_n be_v either_o 1._o secret_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 2._o or_o else_o declare_v by_o the_o event_n while_o it_o be_v secret_a we_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o jer._n 29._o 11._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o conceive_v all_o our_o desire_n with_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o submission_n require_v to_o both_o first_o to_o god_n intend_a will_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o keep_v secret_a that_o in_o every_o business_n we_o shall_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n 1._o his_o leave_n as_o judg._n 1._o 1._o shall_v i_o go_v up_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o and_o thus_o jehoshaphat_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o prevail_v the_o honest_a heathen_n have_v this_o principle_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o every_o action_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o god_n balaam_n have_v a_o conscience_n this_o way_n he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n before_o he_o will_v proceed_v either_o to_o curse_v or_o bless_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o be_v robbery_n to_o use_v any_o good_n without_o the_o owner_n leave_n we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v the_o good_n of_o god_n god_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o man_n have_v over_o his_o good_n not_o only_o a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o governor_n in_o law_n but_o a_o dominion_n of_o propriety_n therefore_o in_o journey_n in_o remove_v of_o our_o dwelling_n in_o disposal_n of_o our_o child_n god_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o be_v treat_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o his_o blessing_n when_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a beg_v the_o lord_n concurrence_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n man_n can_v manage_v his_o own_o action_n with_o any_o comfort_n or_o success_n therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o of_o god_n who_o will_n do_v all_o in_o the_o case_n so_o gen._n 24._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o pray_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v all_o may_v speed_v while_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o promise_v ourselves_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o blessing_n of_o providence_n for_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o all_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o must_v refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o determination_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o he_o and_o refer_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v it_o as_o he_o please_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n after_o the_o event_n be_v patience_n and_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n before_o the_o event_n be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o trust_v god_n absolute_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o know_v he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a we_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o design_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o jam._n 4._o 15._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a to_o the_o heathen_n plato_n bring_v in_o alcibiades_n ask_v socrates_n how_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o future_a event_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v express_v himself_o and_o socrates_n answer_v even_o as_o god_n will_n to_o use_v such_o a_o express_a reservation_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n be_v profitable_a to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o thus_o far_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v men._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o case_n to_o express_v ourselves_o so_o but_o this_o disposition_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o if_o god_n will_v but_o yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o low_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a of_o event_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n will._n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n go_v high_a he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o good_a god_n a_o heavenly_a father_n which_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o event_n may_v be_v against_o his_o desire_n appetite_n conceit_n fancy_n but_o he_o know_v god_n will_v govern_v and_o do_v better_o for_o he_o than_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o trust_v all_o to_o god_n 3_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v so_o moderate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n for_o all_o event_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v
i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o such_o a_o holy_a indifferency_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_o according_a as_o it_o fall_v when_o we_o be_v over-earnest_a for_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o do_v but_o make_v a_o scourge_n a_o snare_n and_o a_o rod_n many_o time_n to_o ourselves_o for_o when_o god_n will_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o fill_v we_o with_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o obstinate_a desire_n pettish_o solicit_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a vexation_n and_o disappointment_n and_o that_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o atheism_n and_o distrust_v of_o god_n the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n therefore_o until_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n there_o must_v be_v such_o moderation_n as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o event_n 4._o when_o the_o event_n depend_v upon_o a_o duty_n we_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o base_a principle_n to_o say_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n before_o we_o will_v engage_v for_o god_n no_o when_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a duty_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o event_n 5._o in_o a_o dubious_a case_n observe_v the_o ducture_n and_o lead_v of_o providence_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v but_o as_o they_o see_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n before_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o happiness_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o god_n secret_a will_n see_v what_o god_n providence_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o act_n 16._o 10._o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o sometime_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n mean_n now_o after_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o the_o fair_a course_n and_o tendency_n of_o outward_a circumstance_n lead_v we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o our_o good_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 8._o 21._o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n to_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o little_a one_o and_o for_o all_o our_o substance_n how_o do_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o they_o why_o after_o prayer_n they_o find_v such_o a_o overrule_a instinct_n such_o a_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o apparent_o gather_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v in_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n to_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n when_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a but_o when_o the_o event_n be_v declare_v in_o god_n providence_n than_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o plain_o to_o submit_v and_o that_o very_o quiet_o and_o content_o with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o whatever_o befall_v they_o or_o they_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v 1._o something_o imply_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v within_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a but_o god_n do_v it_o dan._n 4._o 35._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v by_o chance_n nor_o the_o rain_n fall_v by_o chance_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a but_o it_o be_v under_o god_n providence_n mat._n 10._o 29_o 30._o not_o a_o sparrow_n light_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n a_o mighty_a support_n unto_o christian_n in_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v it_o to_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v it_o for_o evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o happen_v from_o wicked_a man_n to_o his_o child_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o job_n 1._o 23._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v chrysostom_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o thief_n the_o sabean_a the_o chaldean_a have_v take_v no_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o same_o god_n that_o give_v it_o if_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o many_o of_o iob_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n especial_o upon_o his_o body_n come_v immediate_o from_o satan_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v job_n 6._o 4._o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v fast_o in_o i_o they_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a though_o shoot_v out_o of_o satan_n bow_n this_o certain_o be_v imply_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v see_v ii_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mat._n 20._o 39_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o any_o of_o we_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o more_o to_o suffer_v yet_o he_o submit_v and_o profess_v a_o full_a subjection_n to_o his_o father_n will._n his_o cup_n be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n which_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v it_o even_o the_o dregs_o since_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will._n but_o let_v i_o full_o vindicate_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n desire_v it_o to_o pass_v mat._n 26._o 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o how_o can_v christ_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o prayer_n repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_v he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v rebuke_v peter_n resist_v the_o soldier_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v contrary_a to_o the_o monothelite_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a will_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o yet_o distinct_a the_o divine_a nature_n will_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o redemption_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n of_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o conditional_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o deliberate_a elective_a will_n and_o a_o natural_a velleity_n now_o mark_v the_o human_a nature_n do_v except_v against_o his_o suffer_v not_o with_o a_o deliberate_a elective_a will_n but_o only_o by_o a_o natural_a velleity_n there_o be_v a_o resolute_a will_n which_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n and_o there_o be_v a_o innocent_a desire_n show_v itself_o in_o a_o simple_a complacency_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o a_o displicency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o go_v no_o far_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o cup_n pass_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o resolute_a and_o effective_a will_n but_o only_o of_o his_o will_n express_v a_o simple_a displicency_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o aquinas_n give_v we_o another_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o will_v natural_a and_o indeliberate_a and_o a_o will_v deliberate_v and_o elective_a the_o one_o show_v the_o sudden_a inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v live_v creature_n the_o other_o
life_n evil_a and_o death_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o affectionate_a importunity_n to_o awaken_v their_o affection_n in_o short_a 1._o so_o as_o will_v become_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n speak_v in_o jest_n and_o by_o rote_n but_o as_o firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o evident_a to_o sense_n heb._n 11._o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n natural_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o have_v but_o a_o cold_a apprehension_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n see_v they_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o you_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n 23._o or_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o bottomless_a gulf_n as_o one_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n belief_n put_v a_o life_n into_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o operation_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n 2._o as_o will_v become_v experience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v scorch_v himself_o will_v set_v they_o before_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o other_o that_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o cold_a opinion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o rouse_v up_o man_n to_o mind_v the_o case_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o will_v they_o repent_v luk._n 16._o 30._o 3._o so_o as_o will_v become_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n col._n 1._o 27_o 28._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o they_o have_v blind_a unbelieving_a heart_n therefore_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v cold_a careless_a affection_n and_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v use_v that_o all_o may_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o a_o go_v when_o we_o be_v woo_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o cold_o and_o trifling_o but_o as_o those_o that_o will_v prevail_v for_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o 4._o so_o as_o will_v become_v compassioner_n of_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v soul_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n oh_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o more_o compassion_n to_o soul_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v employ_v we_o have_v express_v so_o much_o of_o his_o compassion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v die_v but_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o ezek._n 28._o 25._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o not_o return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v the_o great_a quarrel_n christ_n have_v with_o sinner_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o life_n john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n two_o reason_n make_v this_o more_o evident_a 1._o this_o be_v god_n will._n 2._o this_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n first_o this_o be_v god_n will_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v propound_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o that_o be_v with_o penalty_n and_o reward_n god_n may_v rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n but_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11._o 4._o with_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n temper_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o be_v best_a move_v and_o induce_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o those_o two_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o affection_n serve_v for_o aversation_n and_o flight_n the_o other_o for_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n according_o suit_v the_o key_n and_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o exact_a duty_n but_o also_o promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil._n sovereign_n in_o their_o public_a edict_n do_v not_o argue_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o interpose_v their_o authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o reason_n with_o his_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o sometime_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o this_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o obey_v these_o statute_n for_o your_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o so_o do_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o command_v second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o be_v of_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v often_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n israel_n want_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v how_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n will_v succeed_v with_o they_o lam._n 1._o 9_o david_n trouble_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o want_n of_o this_o psal._n 73._o 17._o then_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n rom._n 6._o 21._o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n fugientes_fw-la respicio_fw-la what_o will_v they_o leave_v in_o their_o farewell_n and_o departure_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o first_o address_n of_o sin_n smile_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o sting_n be_v in_o the_o tail_n so_o the_o beginning_n of_o godliness_n be_v bitter_a but_o afterward_o it_o yield_v everlasting_a peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v reflect_v on_o both_o combine_a either_o of_o they_o single_a be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o both_o join_v together_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o great_a power_n we_o need_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o spur_n a_o bridle_n because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o a_o spur_n because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_n we_o have_v both_o we_o be_v compass_v and_o hedge_v in_o with_o our_o duty_n on_o every_o side_n if_o we_o look_v back_o there_o be_v death_n to_o affright_v we_o if_o forward_o heaven_n to_o allure_v we_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v eternal_a death_n to_o drive_v we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o live_v without_o blame_v and_o blemish_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o only_a to_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n he_o have_v propound_v hope_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o holy_o and_o evil_a man_n do_v utter_o perish_v when_o they_o die_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o draw_v we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o promise_v heaven_n and_o no_o hell_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o motive_n but_o can_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a when_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o both_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 15._o 24._o that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o every_o step_n they_o tread_v be_v a_o go_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o approach_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v serious_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o
near_o we_o draw_v to_o the_o one_o the_o more_o we_o avoid_v the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a reason_n not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o much_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o application_n use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o suffer_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n heb._n 13._o 22._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a request_n we_o have_v to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o carnal_a man_n to_o have_v their_o sluggishness_n stir_v up_o but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v make_v it_o grievous_a and_o distasteful_a many_o can_v endure_v we_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o flash_v hell_n terror_n in_o the_o face_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o think_v we_o harsh_a and_o severe_a and_o say_v as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o ay_o but_o we_o must_v set_v both_o before_o you_o both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o hell_n than_o to_o feel_v it_o that_o be_v a_o cowardly_a confidence_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o danger_n there_o be_v other_o that_o like_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n but_o will_v sever_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apt_o join_v life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v endure_v this_o doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v with_o those_o carnal_a hearer_n evermore_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 35._o but_o they_o mistake_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v oh_o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n easy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o we_o propound_v god_n covenant_n as_o we_o find_v it_o life_n and_o good_a the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o offer_n will_v you_o have_v we_o compound_v with_o you_o and_o deceive_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o false_a hope_n which_o will_v leave_v you_o ashamed_a when_o you_o most_o need_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o man_n will_v live_v with_o the_o carnal_a die_v with_o the_o sincere_a therefore_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o certainty_n consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n beetween_n good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o be_v death_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o consider_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v make_v a_o doubt_n which_o to_o choose_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n prov._n 1._o 17._o you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a you_o hate_v death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v you_o choose_v it_o prov._n 8._o 36._o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n why_o refuse_v the_o good_a do_v you_o so_o eager_o pursue_v the_o evil_a how_o can_v you_o hate_v the_o wage_n and_o yet_o love_v the_o work_n by_o which_o the_o wage_n be_v to_o be_v earn_v and_o in_o requital_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v certain_o pay_v if_o you_o detest_v hell_n why_o not_o sin_n if_o you_o love_v heaven_n why_o do_v not_o you_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connection_n between_o these_o who_o can_v pity_v the_o torment_n of_o that_o man_n that_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o incredulity_n and_o inconsideration_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o atheism_n they_o do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v recompense_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o till_o man_n believe_v it_o tell_v they_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o will_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a for_o the_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o doubtful_a when_o they_o suspect_v or_o believe_v it_o not_o full_o no_o wonder_n they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o why_o be_v man_n such_o infidel_n as_o to_o future_a thing_n 1._o you_o can_v disprove_v what_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o all_o you_o say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o real_o exist_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n especial_o when_o you_o part_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o base_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n reason_n shall_v make_v we_o very_o careful_a in_o a_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v man_n will_v venture_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o prize_n if_o there_o be_v either_o no_o hell_n or_o heaven_n you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o a_o fade_a perish_a life_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n prove_v true_a you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v this_o doctrine_n than_o try_v it_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o worst_a 2._o but_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o our_o heart_n shrewd_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v a_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a at_o present_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o good_a many_o time_n suffer_v what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v thence_o mol._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n 3._o if_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a scripture_n be_v full_a and_o positive_a if_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o do_v certain_o we_o can_v so_o gross_o go_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o life_n and_o expectation_n that_o scripture_n which_o your_o conscience_n dread_v as_o own_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o frequent_a experiment_n that_o scripture_n which_o have_v such_o a_o rational_a evidence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v in_o the_o word_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o hell_n and_o heaven_n as_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o virtuous_a though_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o understanding_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n and_o supposition_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v bottom_v and_o found_v upon_o those_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v powerful_a effect_n upon_o they_o now_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o christianity_n pretend_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v we_o tremble_v no_o more_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o hell_n than_o gentile_n at_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o shall_v their_o suspicion_n work_v more_o than_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v so_o pliable_a to_o poet_n discipline_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o awe_n and_o holy_a tremble_a shall_v it_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n 2._o inconsideration_n we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o death_n and_o life_n hell_n and_o heaven_n or_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n jer._n 8._o 6._o eccles._n 11._o 9_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n forget_v that_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v oh_o think_v of_o your_o way_n and_o whither_o you_o be_v a_o go_v it_o be_v foolish_a to_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o main_a luk._n 10._o 41_o 42._o you_o
restraint_n and_o groan_v for_o our_o liberty_n we_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o in_o these_o kind_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v like_o affect_v to_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o hunt_v every_o one_o that_o do_v a_o little_a dissent_n from_o we_o as_o vermin_n to_o death_n and_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v allow_v among_o we_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o debt_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o other_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o he_o now_o for_o he_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n and_o against_o experience_n you_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v under_o these_o oppression_n so_o will_v they_o complain_v against_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o you_o the_o 3._o observation_n be_v this_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v spiritual_a and_o concern_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a not_o only_o action_n word_n and_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o thought_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o reach_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o first_o table_n so_o be_v the_o second_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 22._o 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o like_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o what_o i_o do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v think_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v to_o other_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o christ_n therefore_o speak_v of_o adultery_n commit_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o impure_a and_o wanton_a thought_n and_o desire_n this_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a second_o table_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o action_n but_o your_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o provide_v against_o hard_a speech_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o the_o secret_a grudge_n in_o your_o heart_n against_o other_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o for_o mark_v what_o be_v here_o what_o you_o will_v men_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o require_v of_o christian_n be_v a_o justice_n temper_a and_o excite_v by_o love_n though_o our_o outward_a act_n be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o love_n be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o right_a as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o signify_v nothing_o you_o will_v think_v that_o be_v excessive_a charity_n to_o give_v all_o my_o good_n yea_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a not_o accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v refer_v these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o proposition_n that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o direction_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o politic_a course_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o compendious_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n self-love_n be_v the_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n ground_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n a_o measure_n it_o be_v for_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v right_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n all_o moral_a duty_n must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v the_o great_a principle_n which_o sway_v we_o not_o policy_n or_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o conscience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a principle_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o just_a action_n if_o we_o will_v do_v exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o other_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o his_o morality_n he_o turn_v second-table-duty_n into_o first-table-duty_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n thus_o if_o he_o give_v alm_n his_o alm_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o alm_n be_v clear_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o all_o his_o commerce_n i_o do_v but_o instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o what_o he_o do_v to_o man_n must_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o here_o in_o this_o very_a case_n love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n which_o come_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n and_o that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n a_o christian_a love_n god_n first_o and_o indeed_o he_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n for_o he_o love_v god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o man_n we_o love_v his_o natural_a image_n but_o in_o the_o saint_n his_o spiritual_a image_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o our_o love_n to_o our_o ordinary_a brother_n must_v be_v excite_v and_o measure_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brother_n our_o fellow-saint_n must_v be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n second_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o establish_v charity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v other_o but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o good_a now_o charity_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n both_o in_o give_v and_o forgive_a first_o in_o give_v what_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o receive_v good_a a_o man_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n until_o he_o take_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o do_v other_o good_a as_o he_o will_v take_v in_o have_v good_a do_v to_o himself_o nay_o more_o for_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v acts._n 20._o 30._o why_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n because_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o give_v all_o and_o take_v of_o none_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v imitate_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o also_o for_o all_o god_n work_n shall_v leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o his_o election_n shall_v make_v we_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o way_n his_o love_n to_o love_v he_o his_o give_v shall_v make_v we_o to_o give_v as_o a_o child_n have_v part_n for_o part_n limb_n for_o limb_n answerable_a to_o his_o father_n so_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n in_o all_o his_o moral_a perfection_n especial_o in_o his_o goodness_n as_o you_o come_v behind_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o gift_n so_o do_v not_o come_v behind_o in_o this_o also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v enforce_v this_o as_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o afford_v to_o other_o that_o comfort_n that_o succour_n that_o relief_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n which_o you_o will_v desire_v they_o shall_v afford_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o in_o the_o same_o distress_n alas_o you_o will_v say_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v you_o be_v merciless_a and_o shut_v up_o your_o bowel_n and_o not_o show_v this_o pity_n to_o other_o if_o you_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o your_o
child_n cry_v for_o bread_n and_o you_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o will_v you_o not_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o not_o dispense_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o necessity_n why_o if_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a person_n it_o can_v but_o move_v you_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o usual_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o it_o be_v recompense_v into_o our_o bosom_n by_o god_n providence_n for_o what_o ever_o need_v other_o have_v of_o we_o we_o have_v infinite_o more_o of_o god_n and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o destitute_a before_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o you_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o all_o outward_a help_n fail_v psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v consider_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o he_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o other_o condition_n as_o his_o own_o when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o brother_n can_v help_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v he_o either_o in_o sickness_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n when_o the_o poor_a perplex_a sinner_n cry_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o mat._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n those_o that_o only_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o solace_v themselves_o with_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v must_v not_o expect_v the_o like_a promise_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v merciful_a bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v other_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a they_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v other_o second_o in_o forgive_a the_o same_o rule_n hold_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v weakness_n and_o offence_n and_o we_o need_v mutual_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o take_v pardon_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 3._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o see_v the_o same_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o mark_v he_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o rigid_o exact_v upon_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o or_o other_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o when_o our_o turn_n come_v we_o need_v pardon_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o we_o give_v offence_n eccl._n 7._o 21_o 22._o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-affected_n with_o other_o speak_v ill_o of_o we_o because_o we_o know_v we_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o with_o meekness_n and_o neglect_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o of_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o we_o have_v be_v once_o tit._n 3._o 3_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a lead_v by_o our_o unruly_a appetite_n and_o desire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v meekness_n to_o they_o i_o and_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v again_o james_n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v severe_a masterly_a or_o supercilious_a if_o another_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v offend_v we_o for_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o another_o argument_n col._n 3._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_v other_o as_o god_n have_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v wrong_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o trespass_n against_o god_n and_o though_o we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yet_o our_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o free_o and_o easy_o to_o pardon_v one_o another_o the_o scripture_n urge_v this_o o_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n example_n how_o christ_n have_v forgive_v we_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o pardon_v sin_n that_o be_v of_o a_o scarlet_a and_o crimson_a die_n isa._n 1._o 18._o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o baseness_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o isa._n 40._o 22._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grass-hopper_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o right_v himself_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o how_o he_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o motive_n but_o a_o rule_n forgive_v other_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o what_o be_v that_o sincere_o not_o hypocritical_o free_o not_o unwilling_o full_o not_o by_o half_n irrevocable_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o as_o god_n forgive_v and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v we_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o christian_n shall_v i_o urge_v another_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o hereby_o he_o shame_v the_o party_n that_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o hereby_o he_o take_v god_n course_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o person_n which_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n hereby_o he_o overcome_v himself_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n he_o do_v overcome_v that_o revengeful_a and_o froward_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v the_o party_n that_o do_v he_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o do_v this_o as_o by_o forgiveness_n thus_o david_n do_v overcome_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o when_o david_n have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n and_o spare_v he_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o o_o what_o a_o victory_n be_v this_o to_o overcome_v that_o fierce_a man_n heart_n and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o you_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v god_n prescribe_a course_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o overcome_v he_o by_o kindness_n and_o meekness_n rom._n 12._o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n but_o wherein_o must_v we_o express_v this_o forgiveness_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o the_o wrong_n to_o be_v forgive_v we_o must_v consider_v it_o either_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o sometime_o against_o public_a law_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o the_o public_a law_n here_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o common_a good_a poena_n debitur_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o that_o forgive_v we_o and_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n have_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n by_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o law_n require_v it_o we_o can_v intermeddle_v there_o only_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n jam._n 4._o 15._o and_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v intercede_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v this_o forgiveness_n imply_v two_o thing_n a_o removal_n of_o a_o inward_a grudge_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o 1._o a_o removal_n of_o a_o inward_a grudge_n and_o endeavour_n after_o private_a revenge_n leu._n 19_o 17_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o
flesh._n thy_o poor_a pine_v starve_a brother_n be_v thy_o own_o flesh._n 2._o the_o possible_a equality_n of_o all_o man_n as_o to_o condition_n and_o as_o to_o state_n of_o life_n they_o be_v equal_a by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o life_n you_o stand_v to_o day_n another_o be_v fall_v you_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o calamity_n to_o the_o same_o corruption_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v fall_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v rigid_a censurer_n may_v fall_v into_o like_a sin_n or_o worse_a themselves_o alas_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o assiduous_a in_o tempt_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o surprise_v those_o that_o be_v severe_a to_o other_o therefore_o you_o shall_v show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o fall_v and_o then_o as_o to_o possibility_n of_o calamity_n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o present_a life_n strange_a change_n may_v come_v before_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o be_v high_a may_v be_v low_a in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o we_o read_v of_o the_o shunamite_n that_o have_v give_v harbour_n and_o entertainment_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n she_o be_v well_o and_o need_v nothing_o she_o be_v able_a to_o dwell_v at_o home_n and_o to_o maintain_v herself_o well_o enough_o and_o need_v not_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o she_o but_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o great_a famine_n and_o her_o inheritance_n be_v invade_v and_o she_o that_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v behold_v to_o gehazi_n the_o prophet_n man._n compare_v 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o with_o 2_o king_n 8._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v great_a change_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a calamity_n may_v befall_v we_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o since_o those_o that_o be_v high_a to_o day_n may_v be_v low_a to_o morrow_n and_o you_o may_v need_v the_o like_a help_n from_o other_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o human_a affair_n can_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o have_v open_v the_o rule_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o scripture_n only_o then_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v proverbial_o in_o many_o place_n mat._n 11._o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n luk._n 16._o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o act_n 24._o 14._o i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o bible_n they_o have_v for_o that_o time_n now_o say_v christ_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o text_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o expound_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o a_o large_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n deliver_v there_o insist_v upon_o concern_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v they_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o all_o they_o say_v concern_v our_o converse_n with_o men._n you_o may_v have_v many_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o be_v more_o copious_o deliver_v but_o they_o all_o issue_n themselves_o into_o this_o general_a rule_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v also_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n he_o say_v mat._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n seek_v to_o establish_v viz._n love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n what_o concern_v that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sentence_n all_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemispherii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n of_o duty_n be_v distil_v into_o this_o quintessential_a extract_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thing_n the_o virtue_n be_v contract_v which_o otherwise_o be_v large_o diffuse_v while_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o grosser_n matter_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n the_o extract_n of_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v all_o distil_a as_o to_o moral_a matter_n into_o this_o one_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o from_o what_o be_v this_o infer_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o audience_n in_o prayer_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v many_o notable_a argument_n and_o show_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o we_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o kindness_n of_o earthly_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o now_o therefore_o to_o intimate_v this_o that_o if_o man_n have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v they_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n they_o must_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o civil_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o be_v earnest_n in_o act_n of_o piety_n upon_o this_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o prayer_n it_o plain_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o human_a action_n he_o will_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o whether_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n and_o remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o he_o show_v this_o to_o bridle_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o mic._n 2._o 1._o that_o do_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o eager_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v they_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o conscience_n shall_v put_v a_o severe_a restraint_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v hinder_v we_o as_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 42._o 18._o this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o wrought_v he_o so_o much_o mischief_n but_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o beget_v a_o tenderness_n i_o fear_v god_n but_o when_o man_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o their_o power_n will_v reach_v remember_v you_o must_v come_v before_o god_n and_o god_n can_v requite_v it_o though_o they_o can_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n which_o govern_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o interest_n when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n interest_n they_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o when_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o
care_v not_o how_o they_o trample_v upon_o their_o own_o brethren_n hate_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v this_o snare_n when_o we_o be_v in_o power_n man_n forget_v god_n and_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o many_o time_n by_o a_o strange_a providence_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a hardness_n themselves_o when_o we_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o thing_n carry_v so_o perverse_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v lord_n who_o shall_v call_v these_o man_n into_o question_n who_o shall_v accuse_v they_o why_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o oppress_a before_o god_n tribunal_n upon_o all_o person_n depend_v every_o moment_n these_o will_v be_v more_o authentic_a witness_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o a_o low_a court_n 2._o it_o imply_v this_o and_o it_o enlarge_v the_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o at_o god_n hand_n the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o shall_v dispense_v and_o deal_v out_o to_o other_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o provide_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o must_v sway_v our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n with_o men._n what_o ever_o need_v other_o have_v of_o we_o the_o same_o need_n have_v we_o of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 8._o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a so_o for_o other_o relation_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_v christian_n be_v to_o consider_v not_o only_a how_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o carry_v the_o precept_n far_o beyond_o the_o heathen_a latitude_n and_o mighty_o enlarge_v the_o rule_n alas_o from_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o undeserved_a mercy_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v this_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o love_v we_o but_o to_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n strict_a justice_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n require_v the_o injurious_a shall_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o i_o i_o but_o what_o do_v i_o expect_v from_o god_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_o rigid_a severe_a exact_a and_o stand_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 3._o another_o consideration_n which_o mighty_o enforce_v the_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o you_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o do_v to_o you_o god_n will_v do_v that_o to_o you_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o other_o for_o vengeance_n be_v he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o you_o again_o nor_o exact_a nor_o desire_v it_o but_o god_n will_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v god_n judgement_n of_o counter-passion_n or_o retaliation_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n obad._n ver_fw-la 15._o they_o that_o be_v pitiless_a merciless_a to_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flight_n from_o jerusalem_n god_n will_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o mat._n 7._o 1_o 2._o gen._n 6._o 6._o who_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o a_o rule_n of_o providence_n what_o god_n will_v do_v what_o more_o usual_a than_o malefactor_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o counter-passion_n god_n do_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o other_o adonibezeck_n when_o the_o people_n catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n say_v threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v usual_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n have_v their_o child_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n by_o pharaoh_n what_o then_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n within_o a_o little_a while_n all_o his_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n be_v all_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n ahab_n blood_n be_v lap_v up_o by_o dog_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o jezebel_n being_n more_o guilty_a be_v devour_v with_o dog_n ahab_n only_o permit_v this_o contrivance_n but_o jezebel_n act_v it_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n but_o jezebel_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o dog_n and_o her_o flesh_n devour_v by_o they_o a_o gallow_n we_o read_v be_v make_v for_o mordecai_n and_o haman_n be_v hang_v on_o it_o himself_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n in_o that_o very_a chamber_n where_o the_o massacre_n be_v contrive_v against_o the_o protestant_n there_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n before_o he_o charles_n the_o nine_o be_v find_v flow_v in_o blood_n in_o his_o bed_n who_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n judg._n 9_o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o when_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n have_v do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jerubbaal_n you_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o my_o father_n house_n and_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n upon_o one_o stone_n what_o then_o ver_fw-la 23._o then_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o abimelech_n that_o the_o cruelty_n do_v to_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n may_v come_v and_o their_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o abimelech_n their_o brother_n which_o slay_v they_o so_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o that_o deny_v a_o crumb_n can_v not_o find_v a_o drop_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o good_a man_n also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v break_v his_o law_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o other_o yes_o god_n observe_v the_o same_o justice_n though_o he_o do_v pardon_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o take_v it_o off_o yet_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o temporal_n they_o shall_v have_v like_a for_o like_v jacob_n supplant_v his_o brother_n he_o come_v to_o isaac_n as_o the_o elder_a the_o young_a instead_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o laban_n bring_v he_o the_o elder_a instead_o of_o the_o young_a leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n asa_n which_o put_v the_o prophet_n into_o the_o stock_n we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n nay_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o great_a instance_n than_o that_o ioseph_n brethren_n they_o be_v not_o flexible_a to_o their_o brother_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o cry_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o egypt_n upon_o a_o honest_a errand_n for_o corn_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o the_o man_n be_v inexorable_a gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n how_o come_v this_o to_o work_v in_o a_o storm_n thing_n at_o bottom_n we_o see_v come_v up_o to_o the_o top_n so_o ever_o sin_n in_o trouble_n will_v bubble_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o see_v not_o before_o how_o come_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o brother_n for_o they_o know_v not_o joseph_n and_o twenty_o year_n be_v past_a since_o they_o sell_v he_o they_o find_v the_o man_n as_o inexorable_a as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o their_o brother_n god_n judgement_n of_o counter-passion_n set_v their_o conscience_n a-work_o a_o great_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o paul_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o be_v present_a too_o at_o his_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o paul_n be_v foot_n and_o he_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o act_n 22._o 20._o with_o great_a remorse_n afterward_o well_o what_o then_o after_o his_o
act_v 5._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o faith_n itself_o repentance_n itself_o psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n heb._n 13._o 21._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o a_o grace_n that_o give_v the_o possibility_n but_o the_o effect_n not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o do_v invite_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o good_a but_o such_o as_o do_v incline_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o good_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o not_o a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o we_o please_v but_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o if_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v man_n will_v difference_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a world_n or_o renew_v estate_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o new_a adam_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a paradise_n not_o that_o where_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o where_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n a_o new_a ministry_n not_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n or_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o god_n have_v qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n new_a ordinance_n we_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n we_o be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o new_a estate_n to_o be_v so_o some_o be_v in_o christ_n external_o by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n other_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o real_a internal_a union_n these_o not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v new_a creature_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a well_o then_o since_o there_o be_v a_o new_a lord_n and_o a_o new_a law_n all_o be_v new_a there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v every_o particular_a believer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_v for_o which_o this_o new_a creation_n serve_v one_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n but_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o be_v create_v anew_o we_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o invisible_a god_n earnest_o frequent_o reverent_o and_o delightful_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n and_o business_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v life_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o eph._n 4._o 18._o tree_n can_v converse_v with_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v their_o life_n nor_o beast_n with_o man_n for_o they_o have_v sense_n only_o but_o no_o reason_n nor_o man_n with_o god_n till_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o life_n if_o one_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o a_o brute_n beast_n that_o beast_n will_v discourse_v reasonable_o god_n have_v power_n to_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o his_o people_n to_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n that_o sit_v they_o for_o converse_v with_o god_n look_v as_o in_o innocency_n adam_n be_v alone_o though_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o creature_n beast_n bird_n and_o plant_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o till_o eve_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v his_o life_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v for_o he_o the_o man_n be_v alone_o because_o he_o have_v none_o like_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v converse_v withal_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v no_o fit_a companion_n for_o he_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o converse_n reason_n and_o speech_n so_o without_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n to_o admire_v reverence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o so_o for_o likeness_n conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n amos_n 3._o 3._o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v our_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o our_o state_n of_o holiness_n a_o state_n of_o love_n our_o old_a course_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o the_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n qualify_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6_o 7._o a_o holy_a creature_n may_v sweet_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n man_n be_v unfit_a for_o god_n use_n till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v again_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n every_o creature_n have_v faculty_n suitable_a to_o the_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o man_n must_v be_v new_o create_v new_o form_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v expect_v new_a operation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o our_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n renew_v many_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n or_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o get_v life_n itself_o there_o must_v be_v principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v operation_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v strengthen_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v receive_v renew_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o little_a child_n who_o attempt_n to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v or_o stand_v many_o complain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o corruption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o suppose_v wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_n or_o of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o deadness_n in_o duty_n and_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o they_o want_v convert_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n to_o complain_v of_o infirmity_n and_o incident_a weakness_n when_o our_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o enmity_n to_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v and_o unfitness_n for_o service_n when_o we_o be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a state_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n none_o but_o new_a creature_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v put_v for_o enjoy_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o peep_v or_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o the_o mere_a carnal_a man_n neither_o know_v his_o true_a happiness_n nor_o care_v for_o it_o but_o follow_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v invisible_a future_a spiritual_a most_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o thing_n see_v present_a and_o bodily_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v all_o their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v these_o for_o heaven_n in_o short_a our_o frail_a
turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v very_o inconsiderate_a his_o soul_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o again_o we_o be_v to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v god_n rebuke_n prov._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v hos._n 5._o 4._o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o their_o god_n that_o be_v think_v of_o recover_v themselves_o and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o he_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v god_n work_n and_o obstruct_v our_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n sometime_o conscience_n be_v startle_v either_o as_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o word_n act_v 24._o 25._o or_o some_o notable_a affliction_n and_o straight_a gen._n 42._o 21._o by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v great_a help_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o observe_v these_o season_n however_o check_v despair_n he_o that_o do_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v turn_v sinner_n into_o saint_n lion_n into_o lamb_n he_o have_v not_o exclude_v you_o from_o his_o grace_n therefore_o do_v not_o exclude_v yourselves_o when_o do_v he_o ever_o forsake_v the_o anxious_a and_o wait_a soul_n that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o they_o do_v obtain_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n sermon_n xx._n eph._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o estate_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o live_v idle_o or_o walk_v loose_o but_o holy_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n good_a work_n that_o be_v work_v become_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o short_a we_o shall_v live_v christianly_o 2._o god_n act_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o word_n signify_v both_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v 1._o god_n have_v prepare_v these_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o god_n have_v prepare_v we_o for_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o either_o by_o his_o decree_n or_o precept_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n that_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n have_v also_o appoint_v mean_n as_o act_n 27._o 31._o compare_v with_o 24._o or_o else_o appoint_v by_o his_o precept_n and_o express_v will._n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v our_o heart_n fit_a for_o our_o work_n heb._n 8._o 20._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will._n the_o first_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o second_o the_o easiness_n of_o they_o god_n have_v accommodate_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o walk_v note_v both_o a_o way_n and_o a_o action_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o way_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n purchase_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o action_n walk_v note_n 1._o spontaneity_n in_o the_o principle_n not_o draw_v or_o drive_v but_o walk_v set_v ourselves_o a_o go_v 2._o progress_n in_o the_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v set_n himself_o forward_o and_o get_v ground_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o or_o lie_v down_o but_o go_v on_o still_o doct._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v or_o prepare_v for_o good_a work_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o good_a work_n ii_o what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o iii_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o good_a work_n 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o the_o requisit_n first_o the_o kind_n all_o act_n of_o obedience_n more_o particular_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v into_o five_o sort_n or_o rank_n 1._o opera_fw-la cultus_fw-la act_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o internal_a act_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n trust_v delight_n reverence_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o these_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_n evil._n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord._n trust._n psal._n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n fear_v or_o reverence_n psal._n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v external_n as_o to_o pray_o read_v hear_v to_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n without_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o be_v practical_a atheist_n psal._n 36._o 1._o and_o psal._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 4._o god_n people_n do_v certain_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o the_o internal_a act_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o external_n be_v their_o solace_n strength_n and_o support_v their_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n their_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n cornelius_n act_v 10._o 2._o fear_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n one_o day_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n dan._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v little_a zeal_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o frequent_a with_o god_n but_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 2._o 32._o 2._o opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la every_o man_n must_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o accept_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o a_o good_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a yet_o servant_n may_v honour_n god_n by_o diligence_n in_o their_o duty_n tit._n 2._o 9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n in_o your_o place_n be_v good_a the_o new_a nature_n help_v we_o so_o to_o be_v phil._n 11._o onesimus_n in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o all_o have_v their_o work_n from_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v so_o tit._n 3._o 14._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a when_o john_n hearer_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o refer_v every_o one_o to_o their_o calling_n luke_n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o walk_v conscionable_o therein_o glorify_v god_n soldier_n publican_n etc._n etc._n without_o these_o good_a work_n we_o be_v drone_n in_o the_o common_a hive_n yea_o burden_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n to_o hurt_v none_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a to_o use_v fidelity_n in_o our_o relation_n act_n 24._o 16._o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o just_a deal_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o good_a friend_n to_o human_a society_n neh._n 5._o 9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a glory_n of_o christianity_n dent_n exercitum_fw-la talem_fw-la tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n commandment_n as_o hanun_n with_o david_n messenger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o stain_n and_o blot_v to_o religion_n in_o short_a they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o pay_v their_o
leave_v such_o a_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n upon_o she_o which_o do_v sufficient_o excite_v she_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o the_o near_a preparation_n be_v call_v promptitude_n and_o readiness_n for_o every_o good_a work_n or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3._o 1._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o ready_a to_o distribute_v heb._n 13._o 16._o ready_a to_o communicate_v so_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o this_o be_v beyond_o inclination_n the_o fire_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ascend_v upward_o yet_o something_o may_v violent_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o will_n to_o good_a a_o strong_a not_o a_o remiss_a will_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n rom._n 7._o 18._o inclination_n imply_v a_o remote_a power_n but_o readiness_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a power_n therefore_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o readiness_n or_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o his_o duty_n whether_o it_o concern_v god_n ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v see_v in_o zeal_n that_o bear_v down_o all_o impediment_n all_o grace_n be_v operative_a and_o zeal_n be_v that_o earnest_a impulsion_n and_o activity_n of_o every_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n faith_n work_v gal._n 5._o 6._o love_n constrain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o hope_n quicken_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o new_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v in_o right_a frame_n and_o strength_n we_o need_v not_o only_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v any_o quiet_a and_o rest_v without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n christian_n must_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n act_v 17._o 10._o act_n 18._o 5._o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o be_v 1._o we_o do_v good_a work_n more_o easy_o as_o be_v incline_v thereunto_o exod._n 35._o 29._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o do_v thing_n by_o compulsion_n and_o do_v thing_n from_o a_o inclination_n between_o israel_n make_v brick_n in_o egypt_n and_o build_v the_o wall_n in_o nehemiah_n time_n neh._n 4._o 6._o 2._o with_o more_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n to_o other_o a_o toil._n 3._o with_o constancy_n that_o which_o be_v force_v last_v not_o long_a upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n we_o break_v out_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n which_o pinch_v and_o gall_v we_o a_o man_n be_v never_o constant_a to_o his_o duty_n till_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fear_n but_o love_n you_o can_v easy_o persuade_v he_o against_o his_o love_n and_o inclination_n though_o you_o may_v overcome_v his_o fear_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v the_o uses_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o many_o profess_v christian_n who_o be_v not_o more_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o every_o good_a work_n alas_o some_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o unfit_a for_o any_o christian_a practice_n in_o other_o all_o their_o holiness_n stand_v in_o be_v less_o vicious_a or_o wicked_a than_o other_o if_o they_o avoid_v the_o great_a crime_n though_o they_o free_o practice_v the_o less_o they_o be_v account_v good_a men._n some_o talk_n but_o do_v nothing_o like_o cypress-tree_n tall_a and_o beautiful_a but_o unfruitful_a or_o the_o carbuncle_n afar_o off_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o the_o touch_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v key-cold_a their_o zeal_n be_v more_o in_o their_o tongue_n than_o their_o action_n other_o be_v very_o unready_a argue_v for_o a_o mediocrity_n dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o religion_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v as_o little_a worship_n and_o charity_n as_o may_v be_v and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o need_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v that_o true_a goodness_n like_o live-honey_n drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n psal._n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o furthermore_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o but_o little_a of_o this_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v find_v second_o use_v of_o information_n first_o observe_v the_o deduction_n of_o good_a work_n from_o their_o proper_a cause_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o god_n require_v our_o regeneration_n fit_v the_o one_o determine_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o while_o carnal_a that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a work_n not_o real_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n 1._o necessitate_v consequentis_fw-la as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o regeneration_n all_o thing_n be_v value_v by_o their_o use_n what_o do_v the_o new_a creature_n serve_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a quality_n but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v by_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o for_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o creature_n in_o vain_a indeed_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n in_o nature_n we_o have_v life_n health_n and_o part_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o by_o our_o present_a duty_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o everlasting_a joy_n all_o god_n mercy_n bind_v we_o to_o diligence_n all_o his_o ordinance_n be_v mean_n to_o help_v we_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v power_n to_o enable_v we_o and_o there_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v that_o power_n joh._n 4._o 10._o ezek._n 36._o 27._o 2._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la god_n have_v require_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n now_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v require_v especial_o when_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a if_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v require_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o 2_o kin._n 5._o 13._o but_o when_o he_o have_v require_v such_o noble_a work_n shall_v we_o refuse_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o law_n but_o what_o become_v his_o nature_n preserve_v and_o make_v happy_a we_o 3._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n good_a work_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o grow_v person_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o christian_a shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v rev._n 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n profession_n will_v not_o carry_v it_o but_o our_o work_n come_v into_o the_o judgement_n so_o rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o in_o another_o world_n and_o without_o they_o we_o can_v be_v
qualify_v for_o these_o privilege_n or_o he_o that_o thankful_o and_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_a saviour_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reconcile_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n and_o make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o this_o first_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n imply_v both_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o also_o a_o consent_n of_o obedience_n or_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o work_v or_o new_a obedience_n follow_v as_o necessary_a to_o continue_v our_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o none_o have_v benefit_n by_o god_n covenant_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o make_v it_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n st._n paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 20._o beside_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o claim_n and_o right_n if_o we_o do_v not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v good_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o hypocrite_n without_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o real_a righteous_a man_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o one_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o well_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o oppose_v not_o confound_v but_o we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o faith_n proper_a to_o work_n not_o oppose_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o serve_v instead_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n to_o exclude_v faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o nor_o faith_n to_o exclude_v good_a work_n 5._o all_o the_o apply_v grace_n be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o habitual_a grace_n and_o exciting_a it_o we_o believe_v repent_v obey_v do_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o grace_n iii_o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n indeed_o to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n the_o carnal_a worldling_n all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a to_o himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o folly_n luke_n 12._o 21._o his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o strength_n time_n and_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n but_o the_o other_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 2._o external_n act_v which_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n increase_v the_o habit_n the_o more_o you_o do_v good_a the_o more_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a as_o bodily_a strength_n be_v increase_v by_o exercise_n why_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n more_o agile_a strong_a and_o big_a than_o the_o left_a it_o be_v often_o exercise_v and_o so_o full_a of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o in_o grace_n the_o more_o you_o act_n faith_n the_o more_o be_v faith_n increase_v love_n grow_v more_o fervent_a be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n and_o hope_v more_o lively_a and_o affective_a always_o action_n increase_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v produce_v they_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v the_o more_o act_n of_o love_n he_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n the_o more_o do_v his_o love_n increase_v in_o he_o partly_o by_o divine_a reward_n heb._n 6._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v god_n reward_v they_o temporal_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v about_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o be_v liberal_a at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v able_a it_o not_o only_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o the_o poor_a by_o your_o liberality_n to_o make_v every_o alm_n you_o give_v like_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n to_o multiply_v as_o you_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o every_o object_n and_o every_o occasion_n but_o also_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 112._o where_o there_o be_v signal_n promise_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o liberal_a alms-giver_n god_n reward_v they_o eternal_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o seedtime_n hereafter_o be_v our_o harvest_n and_o crop_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a reward_n from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n also_o reward_v his_o obedient_a servant_n spiritual_o internal_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o by_o increase_v the_o grace_n itself_o for_o god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n well_n be_v sweet_a for_o drain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n a_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n make_v we_o more_o unable_a and_o unready_a for_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o christ_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o barren_a religion_n but_o full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a credit_n to_o religion_n in_o you_o that_o profess_v it_o when_o goodness_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n 4._o it_o edifi_v other_o and_o provoke_v a_o holy_a emulation_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o provoke_v they_o most_o by_o our_o example_n when_o they_o be_v cold_a negligent_a and_o backward_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o divine_a virtue_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n he_o will_v hew_v we_o down_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needless_a thing_n the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o be_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v renew_v the_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o figgs_n of_o thistle_n mat._n 7._o 16._o our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n all_o outward_a duty_n begin_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v value_v no_o further_a than_o they_o come_v from_o it_o sanctify_v 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v something_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n that_o may_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o may_v plead_v god_n right_a with_o you_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o your_o creation_n and_o redemption_n your_o creation_n give_v god_n a_o full_a right_n to_o you_o and_o redemption_n make_v it_o comfortable_a by_o both_o you_o see_v you_o be_v he_o act_n 27._o 23._o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n and_o of_o their_o improvement_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n mat._n 25._o 14._o a_o lord_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n in_o order_n to_o improvement_n 4._o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o covenant_n which_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o involuntary_a weakness_n but_o accept_v their_o endeavour_n who_o sincere_o do_v their_o best_a mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 5._o remember_v often_o your_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v of_o you_o psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 6._o do_v all_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o make_v he_o your_o paymaster_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v you_o sincere_a but_o diligent_a in_o good_a work_n the_o work_n be_v not_o sincere_o do_v when_o you_o look_v to_o man_n nor_o thorough_o do_v such_o have_v their_o reward_n only_o here_o mat._n 6._o 7._o love_v your_o work_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v stop_v he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o psal._n 119._o 47_o 48._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 8._o account_v yourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v you_o in_o any_o service_n for_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 3._o for_o condemn_a read_v contemn_v p._n 41._o l._n 18._o f._n love_n r._n fear_v p._n 79._o l._n 31._o f._n it_o r._n the_o promise_v p._n 92._o l._n 24._o f._n that_o r._n if_o p._n 104._o l._n 8._o f._n hearty_a r._n heart_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o f._n external_n r._n eternal_a p._n 128._o l._n 26._o after_o they_o be_v r._n not_o p._n 150._o l._n 17._o after_o obedience_n deal_n partly_o p._n 168._o l._n 17._o f._n conversation_n r._n consolation_n p._n 181._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o cognisance_n r._n of_o our_o cognisance_n p._n 212._o l._n 33._o after_o everblessed_n add_v life_n p._n 113._o l._n 17._o f._n overaw_v r._n outlaw_v p._n 252._o l._n 20._o f._n they_o r._n he_o p._n 167._o l._n 11._o deal_n partly_o p._n 289._o l._n 9_o f._n to_o evince_n r._n towards_o its_o ruin_n gal._n 5._o 24._o gen._n 3._o 7_o 10._o
jesus_n christ_n require_v and_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o but_o with_o two_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n faith_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o and_o be_v put_v as_o opposite_a to_o law_n and_o work_n rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v faith_n establish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o rebel_n world_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v whole_o to_o his_o mercy_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 2._o why_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a it_o can_v only_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n sense_n can_v convey_v it_o to_o we_o reason_n will_v not_o and_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n by_o our_o redeemer_n but_o faith_n alone_o if_o i_o shall_v deduce_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a i_o will_v show_v you_o nothing_o but_o faith_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n can_v support_v we_o in_o these_o transaction_n with_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a preparation_n and_o rich_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o we_o by_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o the_o conceive_n of_o man_n heart_n we_o only_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v be_v so_o unworthy_a that_o certain_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o such_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v grow_v shy_a of_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o beside_o the_o way_n god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o supernatural_a god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a it_o can_v only_o be_v entertain_v by_o faith_n beside_o our_o chief_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n he_o that_o lack_v faith_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n where_o our_o god_n be_v unseen_a and_o our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v where_o our_o temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v so_o many_o and_o difficulty_n so_o great_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o and_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v wait_v upon_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o faith_n and_o a_o steady_a belief_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o reason_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v why_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o because_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o wonderful_a 4._o the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n discover_v their_o nature_n what_o be_v faith_n and_o repeatance_n repentance_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o repentance_n be_v our_o begin_a recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o we_o return_v be_v god_n and_o our_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n till_o we_o return_v to_o a_o love_n of_o his_o bless_a majesty_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n a_o seek_v after_o god_n a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel-state_n now_o what_o be_v faith_n beside_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a thankful_a brokenhearted_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v forevery_a one_o of_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a do_v by_o a_o creature_n in_o misery_n and_o thankful_a for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n a_o trust_n to_o this_o redeemer_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o and_o after_o sin_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v your_o entrance_n in_o the_o evangelic_n state_n ii_o for_o our_o continuance_n therein_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_a mind_n our_o entrance_n but_o our_o continuance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o gate_n and_o a_o way_n the_o gate_n signify_v the_o entrance_n and_o the_o way_n our_o continuance_n and_o we_o read_v of_o make_v and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n we_o read_v of_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o first_o entrance_n for_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o close_a act_n and_o express_v sometime_o by_o a_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o abide_n in_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o you_o now_o as_o for_o our_o continuance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v go_v over_o and_o over_o again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v frm_a faith_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v still_o necessary_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o press_v two_o thing_n first_o new_a obedience_n second_o daily_a prayer_n 1._o new_a obedience_n be_v require_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n holy_a walk_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n prov._n 18._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_v if_o we_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v if_o we_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v than_o we_o be_v find_v transgressor_n gal._n 1._o 18._o well_o then_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v after_o pardon_n seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o grievance_n from_o whence_o he_o seek_v ease_n the_o wound_v pain_v he_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n his_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o and_o be_v all_o this_o anguish_n real_a and_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v to_o delight_v in_o his_o sore_n again_o and_o take_v up_o the_o burden_n he_o groan_v under_o and_o tear_v open_a